MosestheBeloved

. . . and how the Feminine Side of Life Influenced his Transformation and Enlightenment

Anna Elizabeth Carling

Moses the Beloved

A Spiritual Novel Copyright 2011 by Anna Elizabeth Carling All rights reserved Edited by Sibylle Preuschat Cover designed by Kayla Paloheimo Printed in United States of America The publisher and author disclaims any loss or liability caused by utilization of any information presented herein. ISBN number 978-1-4116-2096-8

This book may be purchased from www.lulu.com , www. Amazon.com or other fine booksellers Anna Elizabeth Carling E-mail: ac9health@gmail.com www.ahachi.com/transformation-and-enlightenment.html

Balance

Acknowledgments
My inner growth and consequently my writing has been influenced by many people and books of all traditions. This includes the Bible and other Christian as well as Jewish, Taoist and Sufi texts. Abd-ru-shin's 'In the Light of Truth' and 'From Past Millenia Moses' were rich resources for this spiritual novel. For the description of the first set of commandments Moses received on Mount Sinai (chapter 38) I was inspired by the E.B.Szekely's translation of 'The Essene Gospel of Peace, Book Two'. Wise sayings, such as Hazrat Inayat Khan's All those who, whether known or unknown to man, have held aloft the light of truth through the darkness of human ignorance continue to enrich me daily. My friend Peter Pringle contributed to clarifying the historicalbiblical aspects. And Sibylle Preuschat, who edited the book, helped me to find clearer ways to tell the story with its challenging concepts. My grand-daughter Kayla Paloheimo designed the cover, and my sons Rolf and Martti continue to be my faithful supporters also my challengers. Yet, all the while I hear their voices saying, Go for it, Mom! My heartfelt thanks to you all! Bible quotations are from The New King James version 1984 by Thomas Nelson, Inc. References to Egypt are from Atlas of Ancient Egypt by Baines and Malek Equinox (Oxford) Ltd 1984 and New LaRousse Encyclopedia of Mythology 1959 Paul Hamlyn. Internet and other sources were used.

Contents
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. The Dream Can I trust anyone Go and be vigilant Rassani's whip scarred many backs Soldiers are coming, some on horseback I am thankful that you protect him Our boy is brave. Well done Keep close watch The mind is like a monkey While in the world, be not of it Moses followed his habit This island is a world unto itself Cheheny meets the mysterious Prince I am not to be praised If all people could work in such harmony This poem is for you Listen with the wisdom of your heart I'm determined, I'll find a way We are too absorbed in our misery to bother Go and be alone, seek out the wilderness This throne is based on murder and corruption Azheem's realm of freedom continued to grow When my Lord, when How to endure so much Sethi's poison

25.

Noor perched on a footstool and teased

26. The listening ear during difficult times 27. Now, my Little Bird, you can fly and glide 28. Are you my brother 29. The rumors reach Ramesis' ears 30. How do you explain the foul waterway 31. The land flowing with milk and honey 32. Stop the plague and I will release the Hebrews 33. He called on the guards to restrain Moses 34. The governing principle never changes 35. Animate the power in nature; part the waters 36. Are we to die of hunger 37. Moses wandered up the rugged mountain 38. Observe the statutes to find fulfillment 39. What could be wrong 40. We are perfectly guided Be still and know I Am One

1. The dream
Cheheny awoke to the sunlight streaming through the window.
Low-lying mist that had blanketed the Nile through the night had lifted, but humid air still lingered in the room. She heard familiar courtyard sounds of birds and funny noises of frogs, and through the mosquito netting surrounding her bed she watched the gossamer drapes swaying in the breeze. She sat up, yawned and stretched, then suddenly, she stared at the marble floor with a vacant look. Mechanically, her eyes traveled around the room from one object to another from the sand-colored floor to a chair with an embroidered seat cover, to a table with a silver mirror, a brush, and a large ivory comb. And she looked at the blue ribbons dangling on the opposite wall, where another hook held a gold necklace depicting the sun. Then it came to her, she remembered having had an unusual dream. She dreamed often, but usually as a reflection of her daily life at the Egyptian court. Those dreams were often tinged with dark shadows which she was able to shake off upon waking. This experience was different. Arrested by the memory, she reclined back. Only by focusing her thoughts on a deep green forest she had seen in her dream, was she able to recapture the whole in vivid detail. 'Walking alone up a narrow path she heard no sound except an occasional branch breaking under her feet. Tall sycamore trees shaded the undergrowth of ferns that dampened the air, but also gave it a refreshing sweet smell. Clusters of red oleander flowers competed with white jasmines in sunny spots, and the brown, beaten track shone with morning dew. Glancing at her sandals, she realized they were not suited for the terrain. She took them off. Feeling the soft earth in its ever-shifting contours made her feel calm and safe. On the higher ground, birds sang and darted from one tree branch to another, as if saying, This way, this way! Within her the anticipation of something wonderful grew stronger with each step.
7

Now, having reached the mountains peak, she gasped before the view that stretched in three directions. Villages, surrounded by green fields, rested along the meandering waterway of the Nile. Beyond the inhabited areas stretched a expanse of bleached desert. A few breaths of the pristine air dispelled her tiredness. Feeling uplifted, she sat on a stone in the clearing. Time seemed to come to a halt. Suddenly a light blinded her. Instinctively she lifted her face toward it and before closing her eyes to, she saw a glimpse of a rose-colored feminine form moving toward her. Elated, she held her breath and waited, then felt a motherly embrace throughout her being. Smiling, she opened her eyes. The radiance was gone, but she felt light and secure. It became clear to her that now her very heart was cleansed from its former heaviness. She was filled with tenderness, strength and a sense of high purpose. When she awoke, she was profoundly changed. For two years Cheheny had mourned her husband who had been taken from her. At sixteen, she had married Sai, childhood friend and an army officer. They had enjoyed only two months together, when he and his squadron were sent to put down a rebellion at the Syrian border. He never returned, the rebels had ambushed and killed him. Her longing for him and the pain of her loss had been agonizing to Cheheny and the sadness had lingered on to this day. Now, all of a sudden, the grief had been lifted and her life, she felt, was beginning anew. Puzzled, she asked herself, What could be the meaning of the dream? As she pondered, the wise woman at the Temple of Isis came to her mind, Arifa may have the answer! exclaimed Cheheny. Pulling the mosquito net aside, she slipped out of bed and clapped her hands for her maid. Huma, a small, plump woman stepped quickly into the room. The servant, always present when Cheheny needed her, had faithfully seen to the child's comfort since her mother's death

nine years earlier, and during Cheheny's mourning for her husband Sai. Consequently, Huma had become a trusted confidante to the Princess. Today, the servant looked at her intently and exclaimed, O Little One, you look radiant this morning! Cheheny smiled, I had a dream last night - a meaningful one. While Huma brushed her mistress hair, she continued, I want to visit the Temple Island today. But your Noble Father expects to be with you. Yes I know. I will go to him now, but will leave afterwards. Please make the preparations! She rose, completed her dressing quickly, and floated out of the room.

2.CouldItrustanyone
In the bedchamber of the Egyptian Ruler the dreams had been
of a different nature. Sethi had slept restlessly and in the morning, after what seemed like only a short slumber, he woke up irritated. He threw the edges of the blanket aside and tried to think, but he remembered only oppressive shadows of his dreams. Why was his mind tormented so? From where did this agitation come? There was no plausible explanation. He, the Ruler of all Egypt, enjoyed immense power and wealth. The realm was at peace except for occasional disturbances at the borders, but that was standard in any country. Like his father, Sethi had been the Chief of the Military before becoming King and was proud of his shrewd ability to outwit anyone who threatened his authority. Since his ascent to the throne, the army had consistently overtaken hostile neighboring tribes. Captives from the conquests increased the workforce needed to repair the roads, dig the mines, and propel forward the massive construction projects along the Nile. Of these, the most important was the on-going expansion of his new capital, Pi-Sethi in the strategic northeast section of the country. His early military victories had amassed Sethi a fortune in gold, jewels, and other treasures. Indeed, the coffers were overflowing and the Monarch kept his advisers loyal through gifts and entertainment He honored Re, Amon and the lesser gods by giving generous land donations to their temples and other institutions connected with religious rituals. But the priests were always expecting more. Could he trust them? Could he trust anyone? That was the question that kept Sethi awake. His troubled expression grew sad as a feeling of loneliness, even self-pity, gripped his very core.

10

Since his beloved consort Tuya had died, he had had no one to confide in. He kept a large harem at his summer palace by lake Faiyum, but he had not found anyone there who could match Tuyas serenity and wisdom. Memories of the last twenty-five years began to stream through his mind. As a young man, in the days when both his ambition and idealism had flourished, he had married exquisite yet modest Tuya, who was dedicated to her worship of Goddess Isis. When he inherited the crown, it was Tuya, who guided his plans. These were to build Egypt into a great power as well as a place of religious culture, which would equal the spiritual brilliance that had shone in the nation of ancient times. The young Queen adapted gracefully to court life and their firstborn was celebrated as the future King of Egypt. The gods, it seemed, were smiling on the royal couple. But the child died in his infancy. Grief stricken Tuya remained in seclusion for months and did not overcome her sadness until their daughter Cheheny was born two years later. Much like her mother; she delighted everyone around her and brought the Queen back to her former self. Cheheny was nine years old when the third child, Ramesis arrived. Tuya, however, remained weak after giving birth and within a few months she became ill with high fever and was gone. For Sethi Tuyas death was difficult to overcome. How could the gods take away such a jewel before her time? he thought while staring ahead of him. Suddenly he shifted his body at the thought of his daughter and his sadness lifted somewhat. My comfort is Cheheny! Tuya left her as a legacy, a daughter whose eyes sparkle, and is a beauty to behold. She brightens this somber palace. Cheheny was now in her nineteenth year. She knew the rules of the court and had an understanding of state affairs. She had a patient ability to listen and good judgment. I will make her my co-regent, she is ready for it, Sethi mused. Having made the decision, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. When he awoke, light was streaming through the window. He felt someone entering the room and saw his personal slave prostrating himself inside the doorway.

11

What now? the Pharaoh demanded. Most Illustrious One, the man responded as he bowed again, the bath is ready and the court scribe Ani waits for Your Majesty in the antechamber. Sethi stepped into his slippers and walked to the room where the tub stood on a raised platform. A short, scholarly looking man walked into the room. Ani carried papyrus scrolls under his arm, and a bag of brushes and an inkwell in his hand. He stopped near the doorway and bowed to the Ruler reclining in his bath. Sethi remarked, You arrived at a right time. Sit close to me. Pointing to a leather-covered stool he added, The instructions I'll give you are not for others to hear. The counsel of the scribe was soothing to the Ruler, who had come to appreciate him for his wisdom and modesty. Sethi leaned his head back against the edge of the tub and closed his eyes to relax. After a few moments he said, I want to speak about the affairs of state and the changes that have to be made. He sat up, threw water over his face and rubbed it vigorously. Glancing at the scribe, he continued, My daughter Cheheny will become my co-regent. She is ready for it and will act with full authority in my absence. Her appointment will free me to undertake inspections of the mines and the temple construction in the south a journey to Abydos is long overdue. He stopped, then added, Draw up the document stating my decision. He dismissed the scribe with a wave of his hand. Lowering his gaze, Ani picked up his tools, bowed and walked backwards out of the room. The servant, who had been crouching behind the wall, stepped into the doorway with a towel and a shaving tray in his hand. Cheheny seemed to glide through the wide hall that connected the various parts of the palace. Her steps were light, her frame as if suspended from the top of her head. Her walk reflected not only her natural grace, but of many years of training in the temple school, where she had learned ceremonies and sacred dances.

12

The palace had begun its day. She observed servants carrying bundles of linen and fruit trays amongst massive columns and through open doorways. Halfway to her fathers rooms she saw Ani approaching. As he drew closer, the scribe halted, lowered his gaze and bowed. She also stopped. May the Light illumine your path, Ani! Are you carrying a load of wisdom under your arm? I am curious, she said cheerfully. Our Noble Princess, these are empty scrolls to be filled with what I believe is wisdom. You have seen our Pharaoh already? Yes, My Lady, I am going to fulfill his instructions. With a slight nod, Cheheny continued on her way. Before entering her fathers quarters, she checked her dress. Usually most careful in her attire, she now realized that she had been too preoccupied with her happy dream to pay any attention to her appearance. She wore a light blue linen gown fastened at the shoulders and tucked in at the waist with a belt. Satisfied with what she saw, she touched the sun disk hanging from her neck as she entered into her fathers quarters. Sethi sat at a long table in his dining room and faced a terrace decorated with stone pillars. His eyes were fixed on a palm tree outside, but his thoughts seemed to be elsewhere. He ignored the servant placing a full fruit bowl, triangleshaped bread, and tray of cheese on the table. Two silver goblets filled with aromatic drinks and empty plates with small knives resting on them were already on the table. The slave backed out of the room and had reached the doorway when he turned around and saw Cheheny. She smiled. O Most Noble Princess, I will announce you, the servant whispered as he bowed. Upon seeing his daughter, Sethis expression brightened. He spread his arms and exclaimed, Oh, Sunshine! I have been waiting. Come, let me have a look at you. Each day you are more and more like your mother. Such a beauty! Cheheny took her fathers hand and kissed the emblem of the Pharaoh on his ring while Sethi patted her hair. Pointing to

13

a chair beside him, he said, Sit right here! He picked up a date from the bowl and handed it to her, My child, eat! Cheheny bit into the fruit, but it did not have the succulent texture she expected; it was dry and fibrous. She put the date down on her plate. Father I am about to visit the Island Temple, but I wanted to see you before leaving, she announced. A shadow flashed through Sethis face, but he smiled and said lightly, You are my weakness; I have never been able to deny you anything. I was looking forward to a stroll in the garden with you, but I see that we must do it later. Pausing for a moment, he added, Perhaps that is better anyway! He pushed his plate aside and took hold of Chehenys hand. Looking keenly at her, he said, I see innocence reflected in your eyes. That has given me strength and hope ever since your good mother left us. He shook his head, Although I have all this power I feel empty and spent inside. I need you! But father, I only visit the temple. I need the Mother of All for she nurtures me, gives me peace and strength. Cheheny laughed and added, Enough to share! Sethi smiled, but then straightened his back and let go of her hand. He said, You are young. Life will teach you to see through the ceremonies. You will discover the shallowness of the teachings, see the greed and hunger for power of the priests, they are not to be trusted. Looking sternly into her eyes, he intoned, Remember that always! He waved his hand as if driving away something that bothered him. Both fell silent. Changing his tone, he said finally, For the time being, do as you wish. Go my treasure, and a speedy, safe return!

14

3. Go, and be vigilant

The royal retinue moved swiftly along the road leading to the
harbor. Three soldiers, each carrying a shield and a spear decorated with a reddish-brown banner, marched at the head of a gilded litter borne by four slaves. Behind the litter followed two female servants with gift baskets on their heads. Everyone moved at near run speed despite the mid-morning heat. As the retinue continued down the slope, Cheheny spied road repairmen, working with spades in their hands. Their overseer waved a whip in a frustrated manner as he paced back and forth. Seeing the approaching entourage, he shouted at the workers, Move aside, move aside! The men raced to the water tubs standing by the roadside. The whip landed on one of the backs as the leader cried, Stand up, you wretched lot, and face the road! The serfs, their heads bowed and sweat pouring down their bodies, turned to face the carriage as the litter passed. Cheheny moved the curtain slightly aside to catch a glimpse of these young men. She had seen similar groups before and each time, as she looked at the faces speaking of unending misery, an agitation arose within her, but she did not know how to deal with that feeling. Whenever she had questioned her father about slavery, his response had been, That has always been the way! The last time she had spoken about it he had pointed to a gold fruit bowl embellished with turquoise and lapis lazuli, Do you think that the Egyptians would go into the bowels of the earth to dig up our treasures? he had asked. Cheheny had never resolved the conflict that arose within her when she saw mistreatment of captives. In addition, since no one else seemed disturbed by the sight, in time she learned to be silent about her feelings. Also, sheltered as her life was, she could easily shift her attention to more pleasant things.

15

Even now, she reveled in gazing at the lovely countryside and dreamed her version of the life of its people. Between palm groves, she saw slowly revolving water wheels and green fields. Cows, goats, and sheep grazed the meadows; children played around the mud huts and women ground the daily grain. Close to a nearby dwelling, two men skinned a goat which hung from a tree branch. In the outskirts of a village, Cheheny saw women drawing water at a well while others carried clay jars on their heads. In the distance, a roadside market teemed with people. When closer, she saw a fishmonger holding a wriggling specimen above his head shouting, Fresh catch, the best price now! The shoppers crowded around tables laden with baskets of grains, nuts, beans, and fresh vegetables and fruits. Children ran around the stalls. Cheheny smiled as she watched a father pick up his son, throw him up in the air and catch him again. The boy screamed with delight. Watching the seemingly peaceful scene, Cheheny imagined that her people must give thanks for each new morning. However, suddenly everything came to a standstill as people became aware of the approaching royal procession. All stood facing the retinue, heads bowed low. No cheers or waving of hands showed good will toward the passing regal personage; instead, fear or apprehension hovered on many faces. And so the Princess was again jolted from her imagined thoughts and alerted to her own confusion. She did not realize, that the masses regarded any royal person as a threat to their very survival. The natural wealth provided by the earth, water and sun did not belong to them, but to the nobles whose numbers had grown through the centuries as the Pharaohs rewarded the ones loyal to them. Their right to demand taxes ensured that the majority of Egypts people lived at the level of survival. In addition, powerful priests used tactics of superstition to collect their share of the bounty. To Sethi and his advisers, there was nothing problematic about the situation. But the fear that Cheheny observed in the eyes of the common people confused her. Because of her inexperience, she

16

had not understood the reasons for tension between Egypt's rich and poor. Whenever she would speak to Sethi about the fear she sensed, he would simply use one of his maxims, The strong are rewarded, and the weak must serve the strong! Then he would move to another topic. So Cheheny's caring spirit was slowly but surely beaten down by her father's glib answers as well as by the thinking prevalent in the court. As the litter moved further down the road, Chehenys attention shifted to the stretches of silt left behind by the receding floodwaters. The farmers, behind wooden plows pulled by oxen, walked ankle-deep in mud that lay below the crusty surface of their plots. Laboriously, they prepared the soil for planting. The heat felt less oppressive close to the fast-flowing Nile. The royal bark waited at the waters edge. Its oars stood upright; its hawk-head prow and the hieroglyphs on its side, depicting Egyptian life, gleamed in the sun. Across the river, above the cliffs of the Temple Island, arose a row of tall cypresses. Behind them Cheheny could see the columns of the temple, built on the plateau bounded by the cliffs. The trip to the island was a short one. With speedy steps Cheheny ran up the stairs to the colonnade leading to the temple, she was followed by the servants carrying the gifts. She halted in the cool anteroom and smiled as she listened to the peaceful music coming from inside. Moving through the pillars, she saw her former teacher, Arifa, sitting in front of the altar. She was the one Cheheny wanted to speak with about her puzzling dream. The fragrance of lilies wafted through the air. As Cheheny knelt down, Arifa turned her head, smiled lovingly, then went back to her contemplation. With closed eyes, Cheheny took a few deep breaths to clear the tension from her body. Here, in the presence of her mentor, she felt secure. A sense of gratitude swelled in her heart as time faded away; even her mind was filled with a smile. They walked later into the garden. As they sat in the shade of a sycamore tree Cheheny told Arifa of her dream. She

17

described the climb, the thick undergrowth, and her intense desire to reach the summit. She told of being embraced by the brilliant feminine light, and of the feeling of powerful sense of purpose she had found on the mountaintop. Yet, she added, the dream puzzled her and she wanted to know the meaning of it, if any. After a long silence Arifa said, Your experience is a breakthrough. The last two years have been difficult for you, but now you have overcome your grief. Because of your devotion to the Mother of All Life you are destined to receive a great gift, which will, however, carry an enormous responsibility. Your suffering over the loss of your beloved was a preparation for what is to come. You are asked to fulfill an invaluable task, but you must have patience and wisdom because the work will not be easy. There is darkness in this country and your surroundings are filled with it. At times dark thoughts may even dwell within you, which you will have to overcome in order to achieve your goal. Do not underestimate the power of such thoughts, or you risk not only your soul, but the souls of many. Stay in the remembrance of the Light and you are protected! By being alert you will successfully navigate through the mesh created by the forces that surround you, and you will overcome even the barriers within your own heart. Your natural love of goodness will be your guide - that and the knowledge, that the Great Mother will not forsake you will forever be your strength. She took Chehenys hands in hers, looked into her eyes and said, With the blessing of the Eternal Mother, go and be vigilant! Not dwelling on the warnings, Chehenys new buoyancy was contagious. The atmosphere in the womens section of the palace became lively again. Finally Cheheny let her memories stream through her mind unfettered, for the first time since her husbands death. At fifteen, Cheheny had developed a special relationship with Sai, the first son of the Army Commander. They had been

18

casual friends for many years, but she had not paid attention to him until they began to share a mutual love of horses. Chehenys heart blossomed into recognition as she and Sai galloped through the grasslands, sometimes they even ventured to an outlying oasis, where the well water tasted like nectar. While resting, they enjoyed juicy dates plucked from the tree, talked endlessly, and teased each other about their dreams. It was on one of these rest stops that they tentatively kissed for the first time and realized they had fallen in love. Since then, they spent evenings on the limestone steps overlooking the Nile and watched flickering boat lights move along the river. Whilst holding hands they told each other fantastic stories about the moon and the stars, and dreamed what it might be like to live on other planets. Sai loved the mystery of the night sky. His early desire had been to become an astronomer, but he followed his fathers advice and chose a military career. Gazing at the heavens, he spoke about the constellations and how particular stars are used as guides by desert travelers. The celestial bodies move along their specific pathways at a regulated speed. Sai had great reverence for this eternal collective rhythm of stars, suns, moons, and planets; that rhythm, he explained, governs the everyday existence of all creation. Pointing to a spot in the sky he said, The brightest beacon is Sirius and its companion stars. They bring life to us with their unimaginable power. Even our sun cant compete with Sirius and is only the physical manifestation of the power radiating from that star. The sun, however, reflects the force of Sirius and washes those energies upon us. Just look at its bluewhite radiance! Yes, the star of nurturing, of Goddess Isis, said Cheheny. He nodded, Each year Sirius spirals into our sight from behind the sun. At that time, the receding waters of the Nile nourish the lands and give us abundant life. The New Year festival is our way of giving thanks to the power gathered and sent out by Sirius, the power that guides our destinies. He sat silently for a moment, then took her hand and looked into her eyes, I want your destiny to intermingle with mine. I

19

want to share my life with you and learn from your quiet knowledge and hope, that I may give something in return. My love for you is sincere and I am asking you to be my partner in life. Will you? She smiled while stroking his hand. We do not know what is in store for us, but we can search for the right direction, Cheheny replied. She looked at him mischievously, The priestess at the temple taught me to stop when my heart is too excited and look within - so now I am searching! She closed her eyes for a moment, then, barely able to contain her joy, opened them wide and proclaimed, Yes I am happy to share my life with you! He pulled her up and swung her around and around while their laughter rose from exuberance to ecstasy. Sethi gave his consent to the match and said to Sai, It is best to wait until you have completed your military training. In six months, I trust? Yes, in six months Sire. That will give us time to make the preparations. I will have my scribe draw up the customary marriage contract outlining the rights for each of you. Cheheny will use the time to acquire what is needed for your joint household. Welcome to the royal family, my son! The following months were a whirlwind of activity for Cheheny. She acquired linen, candelabra, cooking utensils, and many other items used in managing a household. She learned the street value of money, and when things appeared too costly and her lower offer was accepted, she claimed the victory to Huma on her return to the palace. Sai sometimes joined her on these shopping excursions, but more often they visited the site of the house being built for them. Also, they traveled in Sais chariot to Memphis to select furnishings. For their marriage bed they chose a beautifully carved platform of Nubian ebony embellished with gold and silver inlays.

20

Parties were held in their honor and a magnificent banquet took place on the night of their nuptials. Members of the royal families of the neighboring realms as well as other dignitaries from Egypt and abroad attended, all bringing extravagant gifts. The Pharaoh received the most important visitors, who came to him one by one or in pairs, announced by heralds. Sethi looked majestic and radiated benevolence, his scepter resting against his arm. He was dressed in a pleated skirt, an apron with a fringed sash, a layered collar studded with gems, a ceremonial beard, and a double crown with a cobra insignia. Ramesis, now a boy of seven, sat on one side of his father, Cheheny and Sai on the other. Cheheny looked elegant in her dress of beaded white silk and a gold tiara on her head, sparkling with diamonds and sapphires that accentuated her black hair. As the evening progressed, the festivities grew noisier and noisier. Shortly after midnight, Cheheny and Sai slipped away during a particularly engrossing acrobatic performance. Although it was not customary to observe a religious or civic ceremony for two people wanting to join in union, they visited the Temple of Isis the following day. In her silent prayer, Cheheny poured out her gratitude for their happiness; her humble request was for understanding of all that their commitment was to bring. After completing more offerings and prayers, the couple sat in the temple garden, quietly sensing the merging of their souls. More blissful weeks followed in their new home and upon their marriage bed. Time meant little to the newlyweds. When their passion subsided, they spent hours in each others arms, coming to know every line and curve of each others bodies until the need arose again to soar into the expansive void of loves summit where spirit and body become one in heavenly ecstasy. When hunger intruded, they fed succulent figs and pomegranates to each other and talked about their future. Sometimes, they mounted their horses and galloped through fields, and desert. On one afternoon, sweet with sunshine and breeze, they dug together in their garden and planted a sycamore tree, symbolic of undying love.

21

During the eighth week of their uninterrupted joy, a messenger arrived carrying orders for Sai, now the captain of a squadron, to report to his regimental headquarters. He and his men were sent to put down a rebellion brewing along the Syrian border. Several weeks later, after a long march, the army arrived close to their destination. While his men set up camp, Sai went on a scouting mission with three of his most trusted soldiers. They did not return as expected. Their companions found them with arrows in their backs, all dead. The rebels had ambushed them from behind. The horrible news was dispatched first to the Pharaoh. He sent for his daughter. As he told Cheheny, she looked at him first in disbelief, and then closed her eyes in shock. As the sense of loss overtook her, tears began to stream down her face. She threw herself in her fathers arms and sobbed inconsolably. Sethi comforted her as best he could and saw to it that her every need was taken care of in the palace. For weeks, she wandered aimlessly in her quarters and did not receive visitors. Only Huma was allowed into her private rooms, where the trusted servant moved about silently. Finally, after months of respecting her grief, Sethi convinced Cheheny to participate in some responsibilities. As Ruler, he saw that if she became involved in state affairs, she might be drawn out of her mourning. For her part, Cheheny knew that to continue in her isolation would destroy her soul, if not her body - her life must go on somehow. She threw herself into learning more about state affairs and social issues such as the rights of women and children. She also became her fathers Viceroy at official functions when he was away or unable to attend. In this process, Cheheny grew to a new maturity. In her service to others, she learned to accept her life and aimed for excellence in everything she undertook. Working left less room for the stinging pain of her unfulfilled love; she had expected to spend a life's length sharing joys and sorrows with her beloved Sai.

22

In the midst of her struggle to contain her grief, she did not always notice that courtly life asked of her more self-restraint than would have been natural to her. Such, then, had been Chehenys path as she came into the morning that delivered her dream, the dream that brought her to readiness for a new journey.

23

4. Rassanis whip scarred many backs

Rassani, the Chief of Labor, had been an official in Sethis
government for many years. His hard work and ruthlessness toward slaves helped him increase the wealth of the Monarch, whose greed was widely known and spoken of with disgust amongst the working classes. Clever and mean, Rassani ensured that his own compensation increased with every project completed, every efficiency plan introduced. He had no lack of opportunity to build his own wealth since his ability to generate riches for the Pharaoh turned him into one of Sethis favorites. Rassani received new assignments frequently and was often invited to the court functions. He came from humble beginnings. As the eldest son of a butcher, he had learned the trade early on in order to follow in his fathers footsteps, as was the custom. One of his jobs as a youngster had been to deliver meats to the nobles. Amazed at the magnificent mansions with the surrounding gardens and slaves scurrying about, he decided not to settle for less than what the rich people had. Besides, he ordered his younger siblings around and reveled in the sense of power. He wanted more, especially the wealth that would give him license to bully! While on his delivery rounds, he watched the overseers as they commanded the slaves in construction or repair work. Rassani decided that their job would be the right one with which to begin his career. Persistently, he searched for an opportunity and finally became an overseer in a gold mine. He learned to use the whip well and because of his ruthlessness and scheming, he rose rapidly in the ranks. Since the hours were long and the air in the narrow passages stifling, often a worker would collapse from
24

exhaustion. Rassanis response, Trash! Take him away! was heard often enough that amongst themselves the men called him Trash. Each one dreaded to work in his group. His hunger for power was insatiable. Thanks to his performance, he was able to secure an endless supply of serfs, no matter what labor shortages existed elsewhere in the country. After years of management Rassani reached his goal of becoming Chief of Labor; he reveled in yet new vistas of power. Now his cunning mind could exploit the slave population in order to increase, not only mine production but to speed up the building of monuments, temples and roadways! He watched what he thought of as rebellion festering in the eyes of captives. The Hebrews were the worst, he thought. His whip had scarred many of their backs, and he knew that their resentment was forever present. They held themselves apart, in a way no other tribe did. Their eyes seemed to say, You may break our bones, but there is something within us which you cannot break! Over the years, Rassanis hatred of the Israelites became an obsession. He had informants everywhere. Sometimes Rassani himself roamed the Hebrew ghetto looking for signs of disturbance. Usually he saw only hungry people in deplorable conditions. He observed many women, aged before their time, holding malnourished babies to their drooping breasts. Older children listened to their mothers stories on the doorsteps or played with sticks and stones on the street. As soon as the people recognized him as a stranger, they retreated into their dwellings. Too many children, thought Rassani. These creatures multiply too fast. If we allow this, it will be impossible to contain them. It means trouble in the workplace, they can even start an uprising. They must already have many clever planners amongst them. Rassanis nervousness was rooted in more than the sight of the Hebrew youngsters. His spies told him that the Israelites talked constantly about a special newborn. Supposedly, their unseen god intended this child to become their king, who would free them from the bondage of earthly toil.

25

They claim that this god gives them strength, and he may have powers not known to the Egyptians. With a forceful leader these slaves could become a real threat to Egypt! muttered Rassani as he left the Hebrews. Rassani came up with an insidious scheme. Carefully planned and thoroughly executed it would help preserve Egypts security. It would also give vent to his hatred against the Hebrews, whose will he could not break and whose commitment to their Creator filled him with repulsion. The newly built walkway around Rassani's mansion was nearly complete. Flat slabs of stone lay fitted on sand. Between them, a bonding agent of tar and pitch filled the cracks. Amram, the worker knew his job. For years, he had crouched on pathways of the rich; either finishing new ones as he did now, or patching old walkways, which had dried and cracked from years in the sun. His work was painstaking. Using a flint knife, he meticulously slid just the right amount of the tar mixture between the cracks, where it hardened to form a bond. The hot sun beat on his back, but at least the overseer's whip did not threaten him. Because of Amram's agreeable nature, his foreman allowed him to work alone. This gave him welcome opportunities to think. His mind turned to his family and their struggle to survive. How would they now manage with another mouth to feed? Then he remembered his fathers words, Count your blessings boy, count your blessings! Amram knew that somehow they would to carry on. His father Kohath had loved to tell stories about the ancestors who lived before the Israelites had lost their freedom. In the evenings, when the men gathered together to discuss matters of importance, Amram, then only a boy, sat in a corner and listened. Kohath had a knack of making the men laugh even in dire circumstances, and he taught each one to appreciate the little he had of his own. The young boys favorite tale was about Abraham and how God tested his faith by asking him to give his son Isaac as a burnt offering on a far-way holy mountain.

26

They trekked for three days before they even saw it in the distance. Finally, at the foot of the mountain, Abraham took the wood their donkey had carried and placed it on his sons back. As they climbed up, Isaac asked, Father, you have the fire in your hand, the dagger on your belt, and the cord hanging from your shoulder, I have the wood, but where is the lamb? My son, God will provide the lamb for the burnt offering, answered his father. As soon as they arrived on the mountain, Abraham built an altar and placed the wood on it. He embraced his son tightly, but then bound him up in cords and placed him upon the kindling. The father stood tall and upright as he reached out for the dagger and lifted it high to slay his son. At that moment, he heard the voice of the servant of the Lord saying, Abraham, Abraham! Abraham answered, Lord here I am! Do not lay your hand on your beloved son. Mightily have you shown your obedience and not withheld the one you love the best from Me! Abraham unbound the lad and as he turned, he saw a ram entangled by its horns in a nearby thicket. Isaac helped him to bind it with the same cords he had been bound with, and so the sheep became the burnt offering to the Lord. Abraham heard the voice. It said, Blessings and peace to you, to your kin, and their descendants as they multiply as even do the stars of the heavens. In your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed because you have obeyed my Word. From that day on, Kohath concluded, The place has been called 'The Lord-Will-Provide' because Abraham said, 'In the mount of the Lord it shall be provided. - Genesis 22; 8-18. Amram did not ponder on the meaning of the story, but rose and took a drink of water from the clay pitcher. He then crouched back to his work and continued to pass the time with thinking about Joseph the son of Jacob. Four hundred years ago, Joseph had lived in Egypt, first as a slave. Through his abilities in interpreting dreams, he won the Pharaohs favor and rose to prominence. And, because of his hard work, wisdom and honesty he was chosen first as an

27

adviser and then as the master of the Pharaohs most important affairs. As a result, many reforms took place. Joseph instituted a rule whereby all farmers and landowners gave one-fifth of their annual yield to the state during years of plenty. He built granaries to store the abundance. When drought came, as it always did after many good harvests, no one died of hunger. Many came to him even from faraway places to ask for grain to feed their families and gratefully exchanged other possessions for food. When Joseph's father and his eleven brothers, with their families, arrived from Canaan, Joseph not only gave them what they needed, but invited his tribe to share in his good fortune. He loved his aging father Jacob, who by then had the name Israel, Prince of God. Joseph gave him and his descendants choice land for grazing their sheep and goats. The Israelites became prosperous, multiplied, and kept their faith and trust in the God of Abraham. After Josephs death, the destiny of the Hebrew people changed. New pharaohs took their land, their property, and branded them as slaves. Generation after generation, Egypts rulers demanded more and more from the Israelites, until nothing but drudgery remained of the life that had once been free. As Israels descendants grew in number, many considered themselves fortunate if they managed to survive even at subsistence levels in crowded huts in their ghetto. Their love and care for each other, fostered by firm faith in God, became the only thing that made their lives worthwhile. Expectations of the promised deliverer helped, but he had not come as yet. Why does God test us for so long and so bitterly? Amram asked himself. His back ached. As he stood up to stretch and take another drink of water, he heard muffled sounds coming through a window. Glancing up he saw that the inside shutters had been closed, but voices could be heard through the reeds. His attention sharpened when a man roughly mentioned Hebrews. Amram crouched back to his work position and listened intently. "These serfs are a nuisance, they breed like rabbits and have become a threat to this country, and the clever and

28

headstrong amongst them are biding their time before they revolt, heard Amram. After a moment, the familiar voice sounded even more spiteful, Their attitude makes my blood boil, but I'll crush them! My spies have heard the Israelites speak about a deliverer who was, supposedly, born in recent weeks. That fits in with my plans. When I speak with Sethi, Ill insist that he give an order to kill all the newborn boys of the Hebrews and that will fix those lazy swine. "But to kill babies, Rassani?" A woman's voice was clearly shaking. "What do you know about the Hebrews?" His fist hit a table with a crash that echoed through the window. Frozen with terror, Amram stared in front of him. I must warn my people! he mumbled. Glancing up, he saw that the sun was already low in the sky, so he quietly picked up his tools and disappeared as fast as he could. Amrams wife Yoshabel had sent the two older children on an errand and stood by the stove with a stirring spoon in her hand when he arrived, panting and out of breath. "You are early tonight!" she said cheerfully. He pointed to a bench, and said in low, almost growling voice, "Come and sit! I have to talk to you." Yoshabel picked up a burning twig from the hearth and lighted the wick in the oil bowl on the table. Just then, their baby woke up and began to fuss. Smiling, she picked him up from the cradle, and sitting beside her husband put the baby to her breast. Amram gathered his breath and whispered, "Our child is in danger! He had to hold back his choking fear to continue, I worked at Rassani's house and heard him ranting about plans to convince the Pharaoh to kill our newborn boys. Thats what he has in store for us now!" Yoshabel stared at him, speechless. She tightened her embrace around her child and, with voice quivering, said, "That cant be. The Pharaoh wont give such an order!" "Sethi is a military man; our lives mean little to him.

29

Yoshabel cried, O God, help us! There must be some way to prevent it? As her anguish mounted, she gazed at her husband as if expecting a solution. He remained silent. Just then, Miriam and Aaron returned with vegetables brought from a neighbor. "Miriam, please rinse the greens and chop them up for our supper!" Yoshabel said while lifting the baby against her shoulder to tap his back gently. Then, with a worried look, she stared at her child while holding him in her arms. Amram went outside for his wash. They ate their meal in heavy silence - even the children were quiet; they sensed that something serious had happened. Finally, their father rose and said, "I will go and speak with my brothers." He left the hut abruptly. Yoshabel sat motionless, then placed her babe in the cradle. She looked around the room and saw an empty grain basket. She picked it up, checked the tightness of the weave against the lamp and placed it on the table. She fetched Amrams tools and tarring tub from outside. Then she sat down and began using her husbands flint knife to fill the cracks in the basket with pitch. She would make it waterproof. Will it hold? she wondered. Colorful tapestries hung on the walls of the reception hall at Sethis palace. On the floor lay carpets with intricate designs, many were gifts from foreign dignitaries who had visited the Pharaoh through the years. On both sides of the hall stood tables with leather-covered stools around them, and silver wine decanters and fruit bowls were on each of the tables. Facing the main entrance was a raised podium with three ornately carved chairs, the middle seat stood out as especially elaborate. It was nearly dark when two servants with burning torches lit the candelabra hanging from the ceiling. After checking the room, they handed the torches to other slaves through a door way, then stood waiting beside the entrance. A number of musicians entered through another door and settled on the floor to tune their instruments - a harp, a lyre, a double clarinet, a flute, and drums of different sizes. The

30

trumpeter slipped outside the room to stand at the end of the hallway. In front of the main entrance, a throng of people murmured in low tones while waiting for the audience with the Pharaoh. Amongst them was Rassani, the Chief of Labor. A few first-time visitors stood aside, seeming nervous about the privilege bestowed upon them. Suddenly, a fanfare filled the hallway. The guests moved aside as they saw the Pharaoh approaching. He carried a scepter and wore his red and white double crown; the Princess beside him was dressed in a turquoise garment, her tiara was studded with sapphires and diamonds. Two ladies-in-waiting, the Grand Vizier, and the Master of Protocol walked behind them. Passing the bowing crowd, the Pharaoh and his entourage continued to the hall. Two bodyguards with large daggers on their belts, who had stood by the door waiting, entered behind them. Only then were the guests and their companions ushered in. Singly or in pairs, they approached the podium to pay homage and pledge their allegiance to their Monarch. The formalities over, the musicians stroked out the first chords, and like magic, the atmosphere changed. The guests began lively conversations, and servants streamed into the room carrying trays laden with food and wine goblets. State functions took place frequently in Sethis court. When dignitaries arrived from far-away provinces, the celebrations lasted a whole day and included a royal procession through the colonnade of statues. Even longer festivities were held in honor of foreign princes, who generally had to travel for weeks from their realms. These guests brought expensive gifts in order to establish or maintain friendly relations, perhaps even to cement an alliance, with the powerful King. Sethi liked to show his wealth by providing lavish entertainment. Tonights occasion granted favor to selected officials whose loyalty was important to the Ruler. Skilled jugglers and magicians, as well as Sethis favorite dancers, a group of exquisite Nubian girls, would perform. Sethi intended the party to continue well past midnight.

31

The informal part of the evening just begun, Cheheny, looking uneasy, turned to Sethi and said, Father, I like to be excused. Clearly displeased but with a concerned expression, Sethi questioned, My child, why do you wish to leave so early? Are you not well? I am all right father, but I do not want to watch the entertainment tonight With a puzzled expression the Pharaoh motioned to the Master of Protocol to halt the music. The guests became silent, then rose and bowed as the Princess and her ladies-in-waiting were escorted out. The meal with its multiple courses went on throughout the evening. Their wine goblets filled frequently, the guests became boisterous, especially when the dancers moved their nearly naked bodies sensuously to the rhythm of the music. During the festivities, Sethi held short discussions with a few officials. On his turn, the Chief of Labor approached the dais with a small clothbound package in his hand, bowed low, and presented it to the Pharaoh. On opening the folds of the cloth, Sethi could not hide his astonishment; he held in his hand the biggest, most beautifully cut diamond he had ever seen. Admiring the stone, he signaled Rassani to sit beside him. Sethi then motioned toward the dancing girls and asked, You enjoy the dancers? Is one of them especially desirable to you? O Great One, all of them seem attractive. I would not know how to choose. The Pharaoh gave a nod, Good, then I will choose one for you. He watched the swaying bodies, then lifted his wine goblet and toasted the now-favored minister, saying, May all our ventures that bring precious gems for us and our ladies be successful! The Chief of Labor responded fervently, May we continue to have the privilege of serving the Most Illustrious One! Then Rassani became even more animated, We opened a new mine in the southeast. It holds great promise, as that very diamond was unearthed there. And the gold mines in the same area are producing well.

32

With a sideways glance, he watched the Ruler stroke his ceremonial beard. Rassani added, Also, the construction of the Abydos temple proceeds with steady pace; the tall obelisk looks as if it reaches to the very heavens. Our master builder applies new techniques, and the slave population works more effectively now that we have tough overseers. Rassani paused, then lowered his gaze. However, he added in a low voice, There are some problems! Visibly disturbed, the Pharaoh tightened his grip on his scepter, and looking sternly at Rassani said, You may speak! Rassani leaned toward the King, In spite of our rigorous measures, the Hebrew slaves continue to cause trouble. They cant be broken and show defiance, even menace. I fear that with their growing numbers and clever instigators, theyll one day become a real threat to your great dynasty. He paused. The Pharaoh said angrily, Continue! Now clearly excited, Rassani spoke hastily, They speak of their powerful invisible god, who will create a kingdom for them. My spies have heard their discussions about the newly born deliverer. It is prophesied that he will release them from bondage. No one knows where this child is. Moving his face still closer to Sethis ear, the Chief of Labor hissed, O Great One, if you asked me, I would say kill all their newborn males! Its the only safe way. He added with a calmer voice, I dont have much use for these prophesies, but on visiting the Hebrew quarter, I discovered how fast these slaves multiply. There are children everywhere! The furious Ruler turned away from him and dismissed him with an angry gesture. Bowing, Rassani smiled and retreated to his seat while Sethi motioned to the Master of Protocol to bring the function to an early close. The following morning the Pharaoh called an urgent meeting of his advisers. He chose the attending five members carefully and did not include his daughter. He planned to discuss the issue of the Hebrews; more specifically, the threat posed by this newborn, heralded as their leader and deliverer. All those present had concerns about the increase in the Hebrew population. At the same time, it was recognized that

33

the country needed more workers, since it had not waged war for many years. The Grand Vizier proposed greater control of the Israelites, suggesting for instance, that no gatherings of more than three people beyond a persons individual family were to be tolerated. Paid informants would receive better positions as a reward for scrutinizing the activities of the slaves. For Sethi this was not enough. He brought up what was to him the most urgent question, the belief among the Israelites that prophecy had been fulfilled and that the leader of the Hebrews had been born. The dangers of fostering the Hebrews prospective king were many. The Pharaoh and his descendants might even lose their position in future, he argued. Therefore, drastic measures had to be taken at once. And even more alarming, said Sethi, is that this infant, heralded as their deliverer lives right now amongst the Hebrews although his location is not known. Sethi stopped, and then announced in a deadly tone, The most prudent plan is to kill all the Hebrew newborn boys. The others looked at each other in shock, unable to speak. The Ruler, asking not for their opinion but for obedient consent, clenched his fists while his jaw protruded in an ugly way. He continued, Anything that threatens the safety of Egypt is intolerable. By eliminating the Hebrew leader we prevent future uprisings that threaten our very survival. This order will seal their fate - consider it done! Sethi hit the table with his flail. His counselors knew that their opinions were of no account, they directed their eyes to the floor. The Grand Vizier shook his head helplessly. Sethi issued the drastic decree. Soldiers were to search house to house within the Israelite quarter; wherever they found a male newborn he was to be taken away and killed.

34

5. Soldiers are coming, some on horseback

Yoshabels morning chores were done. She had carried the
clay pots of water from the well, swept the floor, and completed other jobs. She surveyed her tiny household and enjoyed the quiet morning while feeding the little one at her breast. She was thankful for the sense of security now, over a month after Amrams terrifying news. What fear and worry she had endured after hearing of Rassanis hatred! The threat, which had hovered in the air for weeks, now appeared to be past and all but forgotten. Perhaps the malicious official who had spoken of the vile plan, did not have the kind of influence on the Pharaoh that he claimed. And maybe the Ruler was not as ruthless as people said he was. Looking tenderly at her sleeping child, she whispered, God would not allow anything bad to happen to you, our little one! He gave you to us to be our joy and treasure. She didnt mind the time she had spent waterproofing the basket in which the child could float to safety. It had taken many layers of tar and almost as many test runs before the basket was ready. Oh, I am so relieved that we do not need to use it to float you away! Yoshabel exclaimed. Her thoughts changed as the child wiggled showing discomfort. She lifted him against her shoulder and patted him gently on the back. There, there, thats better! she said when he burped. Holding him up so they could look at one another face to face, she smiled with a softened expression as she looked at the light reflected in her baby's eyes. In this fleeting, yet full moment, she felt the painful depth of mothers love, a love that contained a world of hopes and fears, aspirations and quiet prayers. With tears in her eyes, she whispered to him, A son of Levi, an appointed shepherd of Israel, may the Lord protect you always! She rocked him in
35

her arms and hummed a lullaby until the child fell asleep, then she placed him in the cradle. She picked up a sieve filled with grain and shook it back and forth to clear out the sand before grinding it into flour. Her mind had shifted away from danger, to making useful plans. With satisfaction, she thought of the young goat promised to her by a neighbor. When fully grown, its milk would certainly make a difference; Amram could build a pen for it in the back yard! Yoshabel was a practical woman. In spite of the daily drudgery required to survive when one had very little to work with, she had managed to create a better home for her family on the outskirts of the Hebrew quarter than most of her neighbors had in the ghetto. Resting on a ridge with a steep path to the Nile, the hut seemed more spacious than it was. Its main room housed the childrens sleeping space and the kitchen. A doorway led to the parent's tiny bedroom. Two small window openings close to the main rooms rafters faced the Nile and provided ventilation. Below one of them stood a workbench with a few tools on it. The rough wooden table in the middle had benches on both sides of it. Miriam and Aaron scoured the edges of the waterway daily to collect driftwood for the fire; and often they brought reeds home, from which Yoshabel made baskets and other needed objects. Amram was exhausted after long days work of patching roads, but still carved useful items in the evenings; these Yoshabel exchanged for other goods with the neighbors. Even seven-year-old Aaron knew how to use the knife to carve hooks and stirring spoons; he also had a knack for making things. And twelve-year-old Miriam had already learned to weave reed baskets. Yoshabel heard the childrens voices as they climbed the slope with bundles on their backs. After dropping them in the backyard, they ran to the hut. Seeing his mother, Aaron declared proudly, Best catch yet! We're hungry. Not so loud, the baby is sleeping! Miriam, fetch the bread from the cupboard and Ill give you some broth. Lets eat! Yoshabel picked up three bowls from the shelf and filled them

36

with soup. She watched the children as they devoured their food, then listened to their story about a huge barge loaded with clay pots floating down the river. Suddenly they heard a voice yelling, Yoshabel, Yoshabel! Amrams eleven-year-old nephew Benjamin burst into the hut and shouted, The soldiers are coming; some on horseback! They take our babies to kill them! They started at the other end, theyll be here soon! He pointed to the baby, You must save him! Yoshabel stared at Benjamin in horror. O God of Abraham! she cried bitterly, lifting up her eyes and arms to the heavens. She grabbed her shawl lying on the bench and as she tied it around her neck and waist said, Miriam, quickly! Empty the grain from the basket back into the sieve! Lifting the child from the cradle, she said to the boys, You two, take the cradle outside and hang it on the hook beside the hut, where it was before the baby was born. Then run to Benjamins house. I will be there later! Lowering her child into the folds of her shawl, she nodded toward the basket Miriam take the basket and come with me! Before leaving, she glanced around and swept her hand across the room as if clearing traces of her childs existence from the hut. Going down the slope was easy since the children had worn a path. When close to the river Yoshabel said, Well go downstream, away from the ghetto. Just then, they heard horses galloping on the ridge above. She whispered, Miriam quickly, lie down among the bushes and be still! Yoshabel, with the baby in her arms, laid down beside her. Holding their breath, they listened to the dismounting riders and the rough voices as the men moved around the hut. To the mother holding the baby and her terrified daughter these moments lasted an eternity. When the soldiers finally left, Yoshabel and Miriam remained still until they could no longer hear the horses hooves. The muddy ground and the thick undergrowth, both results of the recent inundation, made walking cumbersome. Miriam carried the empty basket on her head while Yoshabel had only a scarf to shelter her from the sun. Their trek through the marshes seemed endless. And fear added weight to each step.

37

Finally they saw tops of the cypresses and palm trees growing beyond the stone walls surrounding the mansions of wealthy Egyptians. On the other side, anchored close to the shore, narrow fishing vessels floated on the river, men stood in them, waiting for their catch. Yoshabel and Miriam walked along the shoreline, now curving toward an inlet. Yoshabel said, The current is slow here, and no fishermen around. We will stop. She looked around, and not seeing anyone, lifted the baby against her breast, then sat down on the ground. With eyes closed, she rocked and fed him while tears streamed down her cheeks. Miriam placed the basket on the ground and wiped her own tears with the back of her hand. Her face twisted in agony, Yoshabel finally lowered her sleeping child into the basket and said, Miriam, take your brother through the reeds and float his cradle slowly along the shore. Make sure it does not drift toward the main current. Before covering the basket with her shawl, she whispered to the baby, God will protect you and guide you! Go now my little one, I wait for your return! Cheheny had her private quarters adjacent to a grove of fruit trees and rare plants, some covered with flowers exuding delightful fragrances. Cheheny wandered there in the early morning hours; the sun was still mild, its rays healing. As a child she had done the same, and had sat on her mothers knee and learned happy rhymes about bees and flowers, or whatever flew or grew in sight. They had wandered through the rows of fruit trees, tasting the ripeness of their yield. And it was here that her mother had taught her how to give thanks for everything living. As flowers came into bloom, each in their season, the girl Cheheny congratulated them on their splendor. She thought she saw fairies flying to attend them, which seemed to make them sparkle even more. When she spoke to Huma about it, the servant said, Yes, all around us, little folk look after the plants and creatures in their care. Most people cant see them, particularly grownups.

38

Oh, I dont want to grow up! Cheheny exclaimed and ran to her usual hiding place behind the water fountain. Huma pretended not to find her, calling and calling her name. The servant showed her surprise at finally seeing her, then lifted her up as they laughed and laughed. Cheheny did grow up. On the day that she had lost communication with her nature friends, she became moody and spent hours alone, lying on a bench under a willow tree. And when her mother died, life was even more difficult. How she missed Tuyas love and gentle spirit! However, Huma was forever present to comfort her and over time, took the place of her mother. New interests engulfed the child. In the Temple of Isis she began her training in sacred dances and ceremonies. She learned to play the harp and enjoyed tending the gardens with her teachers, who instructed her in the healing properties of flowers and herbs. And in the Light room she bathed in sunlight and colors refracted by prisms. During the visits with her father, she learned about the glory of Egypt and his role in it. They traveled together to Giza, Abydos, and Karnak, she saw magnificent pyramids, temples, obelisks and statues built to honor the gods and pharaohs of past millenniums. Sethi told Cheheny about his exploits in far-away regions. With his army, he had expanded the realm and secured its borders. He spoke of the Hyksos, the Shepherd Kings, who eight hundred years earlier had stormed the capital Memphis, then taken over the whole of Egypt. They ruled for four hundred years, but were finally driven back to the east forever. Sethi had vowed to prevent such an invasion from happening again. The present court was built strategically, in the northeast section of the country, where his army was always on guard. Soldiers were also stationed along the northern sea coast, which was the main caravan route to the east. In past centuries, Sethi explained, many tribes from arid lands had wandered into Egyptian territory to hunt or graze their cattle on the delta. Many stayed, but did not integrate

39

into the Egyptian way of life. Instead, they kept their own religions, customs, and languages. To Sethi, any possibility of uprising had to be prevented. The foreigners were watched. They were heavily taxed, or, if they did not conform to the law and were seen as a threat, they were branded as slaves. Such practices had been instituted by his ancestors. Sethi tried to impress on Cheheny that the security of the Pharaoh and his people was always the priority. Usually, during breakfast or strolling in his garden, he educated her in the matters of state. In recent months, following the dream that helped her overcome her grief, Cheheny threw herself into learning more, especially in regard to domestic issues. Also, she brought into her service teachers to help her understand the cultural traditions of Egypt. Scribe Ani was one of them. He knew about hieroglyphic writing, which had evolved into a complex system through the centuries. Only those, who had made a lifelong study of it, could interpret its full meaning. But beyond that, your intelligence of the heart, Ani said to Cheheny, opens your true vision, then you can know the great depth to which the symbols can lead you. Intuition born of experience supersedes book learning. And, letting go of thoughts helps intuition speak! Only then will each symbol reveal its living message. To achieve that state is difficult, but to be there is easy, said Ani. One morning, Cheheny lounged on a divan in her leisure room. Several young women sat around the Princess on a colorful carpet. Overlooking the grove, the room provided a gathering place for Cheheny and her retinue. Here the young women engaged in girl talk and showed their mistress their talents in singing, dancing, and reciting. Many of them came from a long line of trusted slave companions to the elite. In many cases their familys saga had begun when a conquering pharaoh had received a maiden as a pledge of trust by a defeated leader.

40

To be chosen into the service of the Princess was a privilege. The girls learned the court etiquette and knew that they had to be discreet and trustworthy. Each wanted to be the favorite; therefore they developed their gifts and performing talents. A small harp, a flute, and a tambourine rested on the floor and one of the girls, accompanying herself on a lute, sang about her lost homeland. The beautiful melody and the longing expressed in her voice brought tears to all eyes. After she finished, the room fell into silence. Suddenly Cheheny clapped her hands to summon Huma. When the servant entered, the Princess said, I want to go to the river and bathe. But its nearly midday. It will be far too hot, Huma cautioned. Well cover ourselves! Girls, get your shawls. Huma, please bring mine. Then instruct the carriers to take the litter along the long route to the bathing area, ask them to wait there until I need it. Well use the steps to go down to the river. The chatting, giggling group walked speedily down the ancient limestone steps, originally built and numbered as markers for the rising or receding floodwaters. Since the area was secluded, the girls used the steps often to avoid the palaces elaborate social codes. They sat on the stairs and examined wild flowers, or watched insects and birds. The steps were for sharing secrets, or for just observing boat traffic on the Nile. The shoreline was a few minutes away. In the private cove, the rays of the sun shimmered on the dark water. The rushes stood tall and still. It was hot! Cheheny halted for a moment to take in the distinctive smell of the river. Then she took off her sandals, let her shawl drop and waded into the Nile ahead of others. She savored the feeling of the sandy bottom and the coolness of water around her legs. She splashed the refreshing bounty of the Nile on her face. Just then she heard something moving in the rushes. Puzzled, she stopped to listen. Her eyes searching, she glimpsed a frightened face peeking through the reeds. Cheheny took a few steps, separated the reeds with her hands and faced a wide-eyed, petrified girl.

41

Where do you come from? Who are you? Cheheny questioned. Please, please dont kill him! the child stammered. What do you mean? Shaking with fear, the girl exclaimed, We had nowhere to hide him when the soldiers came! Just then Cheheny heard a cry. She stood frozen as her eyes searched the reeds, she waded further toward the sound. Her feet sank into the muddy ground as she reached out to pull a cloth-covered basket close to her. She lifted the cloth and let out a sound of amazement; a whimpering child lay in the basket. Oh, dont cry! she implored as she picked him up to rest against her shoulder. Patting his back gently, she swayed back and forth saying, There, there, sweet one! The baby quieted down immediately. The girl watched, mouth open. As she cradled the baby, Cheheny smiled. She could not help herself, it seemed. Finally she turned to the girl and asked, Who are you and whose child is this? I am Miriam, he is my brother, we live in the Hebrew quarter. But why are you here? The soldiers came to kill our baby boys. We ran away. That cant be! Cheheny exclaimed with an expression of disbelief. Then she frowned. Filled with compassion, she looked into the dark eyes of her newly found treasure and said, Dont worry, Ill protect you! She turned to Miriam and said, I am Princess Cheheny. I will protect your brother. Go and tell your mother that he is safe with me. Smiling kindly, she added, And you may come to visit him at the palace. Cradling the child in her arms she turned around and walked to the shore. Miriam watched her for a few moments, too bewildered to move. Then she turned for home, as fast as she could. The Princess companions had listened to the strange conversation; now they clamored to see the child. But she bade them keep their distance and said to one of them, Please give me my shawl! Wrapping the infant in it she continued with a firm voice, Go up now, all of you, and do not mention this

42

happening to anyone except Huma. I will inform everyone else. Ill take the litter. With the child in her arms she slipped into her sandals and walked briskly toward her covered vehicle. Only on the way up did she realize the significance of what had just happened. She felt completely natural in holding this child and knew, with a deep knowing that he would grow up in her care. Deeply moved, she lifted him up, looked into his eyes, and said, Prince of Light, welcome! I drew you out of the waters and now you are my son. Therefore your name shall be Moses. Cradling him, she stroked his face with her fingers. When the baby opened his mouth searching for food, she let him suck her little finger. Huma met her at the courtyard gate. Casting disbelieving glances at Chehenys bundle, she followed her mistress to her private rooms. Cheheny smiled, sat down and said, Huma, meet my son. I found him in the waters of the Nile and have named him Moses. Oh Little One, he is a wonder, but I dont understand. How is this possible, to find a child in the Nile? Ill tell you later. Now we have much work to do. He is hungry and we must find a wet-nurse to feed him. Ask one of the girls to fetch the midwife. Shell know where to find one. Then go and find some linen, and a basin of warm water so that we may bathe him. Before leaving, Huma asked, Shall I bring some warm goats milk? Perhaps it will satisfy him in the mean time. Yes do that, but do make haste, Huma. Cradling Moses in her arms, Cheheny walked back and forth to soothe him until Huma's return. The servants eyes sparkled as she received her new charge. During his bath and feeding Huma talked to the baby incessantly. And Moses seemed to respond. As she watched the scene, Cheheny suddenly remembered the same loving words, the same face from her own early years.

43

6. I am thankful that you protect him

As a baby, Cheheny had slept in a tall hand-carved crib with
folding legs. This crib now became Prince Moses' bed and was placed in the nursery close to her bedroom. She ordered bedding of embroidered linen and had thin cotton mosquito netting hung above it. Beside the crib stood a changing table, while a shelf below held toilet articles and clothing. Two chairs with colorful covers and a small table between them faced the window. A young woman named Maia took care of the babys immediate needs under Humas watchful eye. The maid had been in Chehenys service for many years and, although she had no previous experience with children, showed a motherly disposition. Maia quickly proved herself to be caring and trustworthy. Miriam appeared the day after Moses arrival to ask if the Princess would allow Moses mother to breastfeed him. After a short hesitation, Cheheny agreed. Yoshabel came immediately, as she had waited at the palace gate. Ushered to a room adjoining the nursery, she appeared worried and anxious as she curtsied clumsily. Smiling, Cheheny pointed to a chair, and said, Please sit, the boy is in good hands! Do not be anxious! I know, but hes my flesh and blood - I do worry about him, answered Yoshabel. According to what your daughter told me, things could be much worse. Oh yes. Im thankful that you protect him. I truly am! That is good. Then we can discuss the arrangements. The Princess was silent. She continued with a firm voice, I have given him the name Moses and intend to bring him up as my son. You know as well as I do why we must keep his

44

background secret. I trust that you will remain silent about his living arrangements here. Will you agree? Yoshabels answer was barely audible, Yes, I agree. Well then, you may come early each morning and leave after the last feeding in the evening. This will go on until the child is weaned. After that, you may visit him periodically if you wish. Cheheny paused, then added, My personal maid Huma is in charge of Moses welfare. She will see to it that you receive meals and anything else you might need while here. Cheheny paused again, then said, You will be well rewarded for your compliance; I will have a contract drawn up stating the terms of your compensation. It will be in effect for three years, as is customary. Just then they heard a cry from the nursery. Cheheny rose and motioned Miriam and Yoshabel to sit and wait. She went in and picked up the baby to cradle him in her arms for a moment. She then handed Moses to Maia, who placed him on the changing table. Back in the morning room, Cheheny summoned Huma and introduced her to Yoshabel, Yoshabel will nurse the baby. He'll be ready for her soon, but in the mean time please take her and Miriam to the kitchen, where they can have something to eat. With a friendly smile, Cheheny turned toward Yoshabel and said, I am glad that you are here, all will be well! Then the Princess walked out of the room. In few weeks, a routine was established. Each morning Maia carried Moses' crib into the closed courtyard, where the Princess spent precious time with the babe. The place provided plenty of shade, lush greenery filled the center of the secluded garden, which even had a pond with lotuses and a irises around its edges. Swallows and other birds flew in and out and filled the air with their singing. Cheheny sat close to the crib, a basket of colorful pools of thread on her lap. On a small upright hand loom, she wove the threads into an intricate pattern while quietly singing to the child. Finally she checked the result of her labors and lowered the loom into the basket. Leaning back, she enjoyed the peace radiating from the sleeping child. She closed her eyes thinking about the changes,

45

and realized that Moses' presence was somehow connected to her uplifting dream. A bumblebee buzzed around the chair and brought her back from her reverie. Seeing that the child stirred, she rose and pulled the netting aside. Moses, fully awake, looked at her with his calm, alert eyes and moved his arms around. It seemed that he wanted to say something. This thought amused her, she bent over to pick him up, but stopped and stared into his penetrating eyes, which now seemed much more than the eyes of a child. Awestruck with what she suddenly understood, she realized that here was a being with a destiny sealed by the heavens for mighty deeds. He was to grow into an exceptional human being with an uncompromising commitment to Truth, which he would bring forth for the benefit of all human beings. Within this timeless moment, Cheheny lived through, even understood somehow, his future joys and struggles, his determination to succeed in spite of disappointments, and his final, glorious victory. She also saw her own role in preparing him for the Calling, and she knew that her love would have to stretch beyond - far beyond the affection usually bestowed by an earthly mother. She saw that in this crib lay a leader of men, a champion of freedom, and a spokesman for the Light. And she saw that his name, Moses, would live until the end of time. Yoshabel could smell the familiar stench rising from the canal as she hurried barefoot through the dark alleys. The doors of the huts were still closed and no one else moved about yet. Occasionally she heard a female voice, saying, Time to get up! or You know what will happen if youre late! Tightening her shawl around her shoulders, Yoshabel hastened her steps. Passing by the walls of the wealthy, she heard no sounds at all. Ahead, she saw the silhouette of the palace in the dawning light. The guards had just changed, but the ones on the night shift still milled about. Familiar with the female figure covered in gray cloth, they let her pass undisturbed. Using the servants entrance, she moved through, now familiar hallways.

46

When she arrived in the nursery, Maia, folding her bedding, whispered, We had a good night, the baby slept through it. Ill be back soon! She slipped out of the room carrying the bundle. Yoshabel sat and waited. She let her mind wander and thought of her husband, who suffered from backaches and could hardly walk when he arrived home from work. What he really needed was a different job. Perhaps through Maia! Yoshabel thought. The baby stirred. When she went to the crib he smiled and gurgled. Yoshabel felt welcomed. Her child seemed to say many things; to her all of them spoke of love. She picked Moses up for his change and morning feeding. While holding him at her breast she rocked him and sang quietly, Of all the treasures of the world You are the greatest one. I want to hold you in my arms Tomorrow, and tomorrow. Through the mist and cloud of this life I see your face of Light. And I will hold you in my heart Tomorrow, and tomorrow. Moses looked content, he seemed to understand the meaning of the song, and Yoshabel placed this precious moment, as she had many others, carefully in memory. Maia returned, sat on the floor close to the happy pair, and asked, Everything all right at home? Things are better. Miriam manages the house, but Aaron can be a handful sometimes. Luckily, we have the goat I spoke to you about. It wont give milk for a while yet, but at least there is hope and now it is Aarons pet. But Amrams back still bothers him. Its from carrying those heavy tubs of tar. Im afraid he might have ruined it forever. I wish he could have another job; hes very good with his hands. After thinking for a moment, Maia said, Well find a way to transfer him. Ill speak to Huma.

47

Moses had had enough milk and turned smiling towards Maia. Lifting him to her arms she asked Yoshabel, Before you go for your breakfast, please hand me the rattle from the shelf? Yoshabel left as Maia shook the colorful wooden toy. Moses responded with delight. Three days later Yoshabel sat in the kitchen squeezing milk from her nipples into a clay pitcher. She did this every afternoon; the milk was saved for the night in case the child woke up hungry. Huma came in with a scroll in her hand. Smiling, she nodded and said to Yoshabel, Princess Cheheny gave an order about your husband. He must go to the bronze factory tomorrow. This scroll is for the taskmaster and contains instructions about the work suitable for Amram at this time. She added, Its a good place; he will have fewer back problems now! With a relieved expression, Yoshabel said, Oh, I am sure this will be much better for him. Please give my thanks to the Princess!

48

7.

Our boy is brave. Well done! Sethi smiled

Right after Moses arrival Cheheny had realized that she

would have to plan her daily activities with care. She was all too aware of her fathers jealousy of anything that appeared to rob him of her affection. Luckily Sethi had been away on building inspections in Abydos when Cheheny discovered the baby. Her father had left quickly after giving the cruel order, and had not returned for several weeks. During his absence Cheheny had reorganized her schedule. Fearful that her duties infringe on her time with Moses, she learned to become well-organized. She delegated more responsibilities to others and honed her ability to make quick decisions. She instituted a new policy - when her decision was required on a topic, she examined her advisers recommendations prior to the meetings and refused to discuss any proposals other than those she had already considered. Not only was her work streamlined, but her advisers put more care into their suggestions. When the Pharaoh returned, he seemed troubled and complained about pains in his feet. He even showed impatience at his first breakfast meeting with Cheheny, whose presence usually comforted him. Nevertheless, she told him, We have an addition to the female section of the palace. A little baby arrived. Feeling tired and distracted, her father responded, I suppose the mother is one of the servants and the child a new plaything for you! He is lovely and I intend to be responsible for him! Cheheny answered fervently. Without waiting to hear more about the subject, Sethi replied, I will leave tomorrow for the lakeside at Faiyum. Resting will help me overcome my gout. There is nothing
49

urgent here, to which you cannot attend. I trust all goes well. He added, My officials gave me glowing comments about your performance as the co-regent. I am glad I followed your instructions. Sethi smiled, Since you have proved yourself I will travel more extensively. The gold mines in Nubia need an inspection, so does the one producing turquoise in Sinai. Cheheny felt relieved at not having to answer any further questions about Moses for the time being. Throughout the following months she referred to the child periodically, but Sethi didnt question her further. Cheheny and her helpers found their hands full with little Moses. As soon as he had learned to walk, his curiosity about nature became passionate. With abandon he ran from one moving thing to another in the courtyard; Yet, sometimes he sat quite still and communed with the life around him; he spoke, in delighted gurgles and shouts. Even birds responded to his calls; they flew close, hopped around him, and he responded to their twitter with the same chirping sounds. However, the youngster had another side - he angered easily and as he grew, showed less and less patience with his caregivers. Cheheny he only saw for brief periods, and he loved her stories and songs. But he often barely tolerated Maia for his wash and changing of his garments. And once accustomed to other foods than breast milk, he no longer allowed Yoshabel to pick him up. She continued to prepare his food, but her yearning to hold him in her arms was not fulfilled. Yoshabel felt alien and unsure in the toddler's presence and after unsuccessful attempts, she became discouraged. She realized that her time as his wet nurse was finished, and she decided not to return to the palace anymore. Because Cheheny and Sethi always met in his quarters, the Ruler did not even see the child until he was a smart threeyear-old. Moses had run out into the main hallway, when he saw the King approaching with his entourage. The child stopped to stare. Sethi addressed him, And where do you come from?

50

Oh, from my grove, I have a frog in the fountain. Are you the King? Yes I am. What is your name? I am Moses, I like those pictures. He pointed to the colored frescoes on the pillars. They are pictures of the Kings and Queens. I will tell you about them when you come to see me, now I am busy. The Ruler continued on his way. Moses tutor Manu, who had followed the child, led him back toward the womens quarters. The following day Sethi remarked to Cheheny, That little fellow of yours is smart. How old is he? Moses is three years old; he is inquisitive. His tutor Manu teaches him about nature and other subjects appropriate for his age. The boy is intelligent, but a handful. Its refreshing to have young people around. Bring him to see me! I will, father. A few weeks later, during his now weekly visits, Moses pulled a frog out of a pouch and placed it on Sethis lap. Startled, the Ruler stared at it as Moses explained, You can hold it. Its name is Spotty. The amused Ruler pointed to the frog. Thank you, but I dont want to touch Spotty. The frog jumped to the floor and hopped toward the doorway. Moses pursed his lips and called with a stern voice, Spotty, stop! The frog halted immediately. Moses ordered, Come back! As he held his hand near the floor, to the astonishment of Sethi and his officials, the frog hopped right into his hand. Two years later, five-year-old Moses watched a beetle rolling a ball of dirt in the courtyard. Since the load was bigger than the bug, he asked Manu, How can it do that when its smaller than what it carries? It knows how to push. You see how the beetle doesnt move in a straight line, but uses its snout and front legs to push the ball around obstacles. In this way it gradually arrives where it wants to go. Around obstacles? Where does it go? Perhaps to its nest to feed the young. We can watch.

51

His eyes still on the beetle, Moses said, Oh look, its back shows many colors. Yes the shiny back reflects the suns rays. It is a wonder! Moses watched, enraptured. Then he had had enough of the clever bug. He jumped up and ran around the garden - and tripped and fell. Crying, he limped to Cheheny, who sat nearby. Mama, it hurts! he wailed. She took him on her lap. Let me see, murmured Cheheny. This red spot below the knee? Cupping it with her hand while embracing him with the other, she said, Now close your eyes and take a deep breath. Moses leaned his head against her breast, stayed for a moment, then cried, Oh, I want to climb my tree! He wiggled himself free and, followed by Manu, ran toward the grove. As he grew, Moses became well known for his intelligence and straightforward nature, and Sethi and others exploited it for its entertainment value. Prince Moses was presented to foreign dignitaries to answer their questions; his responses were often pertinent and amusing. Cheheny watched and saw that her father was proud of their protg. Sethi found Moses spontaneity refreshing; he saw little of these qualities in his court, let alone in the people of larger Egypt. I can understand, Cheheny thought, My father's attraction to Moses approach to life applies to myself as well. I have never felt free in my surroundings. With a sudden flash of insight, Cheheny realized that this stiffness often caused blocks to communication with others. perhaps even with the deep core of herself. And no doubt fear was the reason why Egyptians laughed so little, or at least not heartily. Their amusement seemed to have an intellectual component to it, such as derision or boredom. As she watched her sons creative expression, Cheheny continued to ask herself these questions. But, as time went on, she thought of these matters less and less. She enjoyed Moses, never stood in his way, and pushed her concerns deeper and deeper into the hidden places of her heart.

52

Manu and Moses followed a beaten track as they rode their horses along the shore. The receding waters had left signs of the recent inundation everywhere. Nourished grass and reeds grew rapidly, but here and there were areas still covered with a crust that hid deep waterholes. Manu explained the dangers, Even an experienced rider has trouble knowing where the quicksand hides. This time of year, its best to ride on the plains where we were just now. Moses hardly listened; he was preoccupied by his poor performance as a rider. He asked Manu, Do you think Ill ever be as good as you on a horse? Just watch! If you practice for a few weeks, youll pass me like the wind. Practice makes perfect, answered Manu. Smiling, Moses patted his horse, Youll teach me Sir-Shu, wont you? He felt proud sitting on the full-sized beast he had received from Cheheny for his fourteenth year. Today was the first time he had taken Sir-Shu for a good run beyond the cliffs. Moses and Manu had spent the afternoon practicing their riding technique and chasing small animals such as rabbits and wild cats. Manu always carried a rope with a running noose, which he sometimes used to catch wild creatures. Now tired and sweaty, the pair rode toward a secluded spot for a swim. Ahead of them they saw a group of people on the shore, and coming closer heard anxious voices, and screams of a child. The riders increased their speed and stopped near the agitated crowd. As they dismounted, a man standing by said, The boy ran after a ball and was caught in the quicksand. The ground is too soft to hold our weight and we cannot reach him. Someone has gone for help. I hope itll not come too late! An anxious young woman, obviously the childs mother, was crying. Two men held her back while she tried to free herself in order to reach her son. The boy, screaming and waving his arms helplessly, had sunk up to his thighs in mud, twenty or so cubits away from the crowd. Moses looked around, then turned to Manu and shouted, I am not too heavy. Give me the end of the rope with the running noose and hold on to the other end. With the line over his shoulder, Moses stretched out on his belly to spread his weight on the muddy ground, then he

53

wriggled slowly toward the victim. All eyes on him everyone held their breath in anticipation. As Moses inched closer, the child stopped crying and stared at his would-be rescuer. No one made a sound as Moses slipped the noose over the boys head and shoulders. Tightening it under the lad's arms and holding his hands around the tiny waist he stopped for a moment. His eyes fixed on the brown pool around the child he said quietly, but firmly, as if addressing the ground, Let go of the boy! Immediately he felt the quicksand's release and the boy seemed to rise from the ground slightly. Gently he drew the tiny body toward him as he called to Manu, Pull now! After freeing the toddler from what could have been his muddy grave, Moses continued to hold on to the arms of his charge and crawled slowly backwards. Once on safer ground, Moses smiled as he lifted up the child and said, There, I am glad you are safe now! Wild cheers engulfed the hero as everyone gathered around him. The mother, holding the child in her arms, fell onto her knees and sobbed as she uttered her thanks. Moses, feeling embarrassed for all the praise, bowed. Glancing at his muddy garb, he said to Manu, Lets go! They mounted their horses and with a final wave, sped away. Later, while they floated in the cool water of the river, Manu remarked, You knew what to do! That was foolhardy but brave. I didnt think about it. It just seemed natural, but doing it made me feel good. It was as if I received a gift by helping the boy, said the hero. Yes, helping someone in distress is rewarding! Manu nodded. About his spontaneous plea directed to the forces of the muddy ground, Moses remained silent. News of the rescue spread quickly. Cheheny was with her father when an official arrived with documents needed for the discussion. After bowing and handing them to the Ruler, the courier remarked, Most Illustrious Ones, may I congratulate you both on a brave deed done by Prince Moses. He saved young child's life this afternoon.

54

Hiding his surprise, Sethi replied in a smug tone, Give us your account of it. After hearing what the man had been told by an eyewitness, Pharaoh gave a nod and dismissed him. Silent for a moment, he then turned to Cheheny, Our boy is brave. Well done! Cheheny, bursting with pride, hid it in her customary way. Looking at her thoughtfully, Sethi continued, Moses has potential. He can take part in my tour of the turquoise mine in Sinai. Hes old enough to be of some help, and traveling will teach him about the country. But hes still young! Hell mature on the journey. Well leave within two weeks. Help him prepare for it! Knowing that she would be unable to change Sethis mind, Cheheny responded, You have mentioned the need of new maps for that region. Moses tutor Manu is trained in map making. Perhaps they can work together in developing whats needed. Well, that is an excellent idea! responded Sethi. As soon as Cheheny told Moses and Manu about the expedition, they began to plan. Enthusiastically they rode several hours each morning to build Moses endurance. Later in the day they studied the old maps of the region. One afternoon Cheheny found Moses stretched out on the animal skins covering the floor of his room. She sat close to him and asked, Are you tired after all that riding? No mother, I am just thinking. Sir-Shu is such a good horse! Im glad that you two get along. But tell me, why did you name it Sir-Shu? Looking at her affectionately, Moses responded, Well you always speak about the star Sirius and the Power of Light behind it. I want Sir-Shu to be empowered by the Light of Sirius! Yes of course, Sirius plus Light. Very clever!

55

8. Keep close watch

Cheheny watched from the palace steps while Sethi inspected
of the military guard. The soldiers stood at attention, the rest of his entourage waited on the sidelines. The Ruler flicked his flail often to send a message of his authority, but gave a nod whenever he saw complete obedience reflected on the face of a guard. When finished, he stepped into his chariot and the retinue moved through the gates. Ahead of him rode a captain followed by squadron of soldiers. Charged with the Rulers safety, some carried a shield and a spear decorated with banners, others had a bow and a bag of arrows strapped around their shoulders. Sethi wore pectoral armor encrusted with precious gems and a kilt with a pleated apron. The previous day Sethi had complained to Cheheny about the pains in his legs, but now he looked healthy standing firm in his chariot. He looked taller than he was, his heavy jaw lent his face a fearsome toughness under a helmet depicting the crown of the Double Land. He held his horses reins while a lieutenant stood beside him. The Military Commander rode behind the Pharaoh, followed by a unit of soldiers on horseback. Next came Moses, Manu, and two of the Pharaohs physicians, each leading a second horse laden with medical paraphernalia. A herd of camels and two workhorse-drawn vehicles carrying supplies followed. A captain and another group of soldiers on horseback made up the rear guard. Moses patted the neck of his horse before prodding it to follow the soldiers, and he looked proud and comfortable in his saddle as he waved goodbye to Cheheny. She returned to her quarters and sat in the courtyard. With a pensive expression, she watched swallows and other birds fly

56

in and out. Although she knew that she had plenty to do while her charge was away, the separation filled her with sadness. Her reflections brought back memories of the time when Moses had arrived and been the center of her life. Cheheny smiled as she thought of the day the toddler had found a chrysalis. How excited he had been to see the fledgling emerge and fly! He had reached his little hand toward the new butterfly and it had landed on his finger, where he could truly admire its beauty. But Moses also had an impetuous side. He sometimes became angry if anyone dared thwart his latest plans. And he was given to periods of strange solitude. Many a time life in the womens quarters had been turned upside down, when the young Prince could not be found. He knew all the secret passages within the palace and would often hide, absorbed in some game or, suspected Cheheny, sometimes simply playing a prank. He loved trees the best. He climbed into their branches without fear and often sat there spinning daydreams, while the women went into an uproar, looking for him. In recent months Cheheny did not worry, for he could be found in the stables, grooming the horses. Everyone treated him with consideration, but Cheheny knew that some of the servants speculated amongst themselves about Moses background. And that disturbed her. As long as she held her position, no one could touch him. But if something happens to me or to my position, what then? she worried. Sethi, already in his fifties, had health problems that flared up frequently. Lately he had complained about his pains. The physicians prescribed poultices and advised him to alter his eating habits, but the relief was temporary and he didnt always follow the advice either. In addition, Sethi slept poorly and was impatient. On those days, Cheheny found it especially difficult to be with him. Not only that, but she herself often acted intolerantly toward her servants when returning to her quarters. This she regretted later, yet repeated the behavior a week or two later. Chehenys worries were compounded as she thought of her brother. Ramesis, preparing for his role as the Pharaoh had,

57

because of his talents in military affairs, finally gained his fathers favor. Sethi often quoted an ancient maxim to his son, If you shoot an arrow to its target and excel consistently in everything you do, youll become the Principle of Penetrating Power. This is how the Pharaoh must act! Sethi had not spent much time with Ramesis. Nor had the lad had female caregivers for long. After his mothers death, a wet nurse cared for him for three years. From then on he had male tutors. Cheheny mused that perhaps the lack of feminine nurture in his childhood had contributed to his personality. Neither likable nor handsome, Ramesis had often run wild within the grounds while his tutor tried to keep up with him. People recognized him, because he wore small silver pectoral embedded with gemstones, amulets around his neck, and a braid that ended in ringlets on one side of his otherwise shaved head. A crafty youngster, he soon learned the impact of these ornaments. He loved to command others. He liked playing pranks on his older sister, then his fathers favorite. Cheheny tried to play with him peacefully, but always without success. Her brother preferred to kill pretend enemies with the child-sized weapons made especially for him. Their mismatched temperaments meant the siblings did not spend much time together. When Moses arrived, Ramesis took no interest in the infant, but seemed to tolerate his presence. By the time the toddler had gained Sethis fancy, Ramesis was studying at the Royal College and visited the palace only on holidays. While in school, Ramesis chose his companions carefully he spent time only with those whom he could dominate, therefore he did not experience real friendship, as did others of his age. Everywhere he went he expected special consideration, and he received it. A clever student of Egypt's history, mathematics, and astronomy, he also learned to write and paint on papyrus, and to engrave pictographs and impress them on clay tablets. Declamation, even music and art were part of his schooling, but not his favorite subjects. In his late teens, attending the Military College, the Prince worked hard and excelled in war planning and military

58

strategy. Although not tall, he had developed a commanding presence. Ramesis made up for his height with fierceness that made others follow his orders naturally. After graduating with honors, he became a Captain of Infantry and Chariots. Soon afterwards, the Pharaoh made him the Supreme Commander of the Army. Ramesis became a frequent visitor to the court, and banquets were occasionally held in his honor. One evening, while watching a group of seductive dancers with his son, Sethi talked about the continuity of his family line. Not having former Pharaohs as his ancestors, he wanted assurance that his own lineage would continue. Not that Ramesis needed encouragement. Well known for his sexual exploits during college years, on graduation he set up two households for his favorite consorts. One of them, Nefertari, was beautiful and intelligent. She expected to become the Queen. Another plan for Sethi's dynasty was to build massive monuments in Pharaohs honor. Doing so, he believed, would secure the Ruler as the intermediary to the gods; it might even lead to being revered as a deity. He said to his son, A powerful Ruler molds his people and their belief through temples and monuments. The general populace does not see you in person, but when they gaze on the statues of your likeness, their eyes will affirm your supremacy and godlike power. Build them all along the Nile! The royal family owned all the quarries, and the Pharaoh inspected them regularly. He had to understand the continuously developing techniques for quarry operations, and he had to know how to handle great numbers of slaves and other workers used in the construction of monuments and temples. In such tasks, Ramesis excelled. Sethi had concerns over Egypts slave population. Since Egypt had been at peace during most of his reign, the number of serfs had dwindled. He also knew that some tribes, such as the Israelites multiplied fast, but seeds of discontent festered amongst them. He exhorted his son, You must keep a close watch over the Hebrews! Learn to suppress a rebellion before it is even planned, as I have done during my years in power.

59

And perhaps, when I am gone, you will become the conquering hero in expanding Egypts borders. By crushing all enemies, you will bring riches to the country and those captured will enrich our work force. Remember always that the weak exist to serve the strong! Cheheny felt uneasy hearing such speeches, but her inner voice called for silence. Of late, she had occupied her hands with beading necklaces or weaving during discussions of state affairs. This quieted her agitation, for she knew that questioning from her would be unwelcome. She felt relieved whenever father and son traveled to Karnak for religious initiations. Each initiation lasted several weeks. In these rituals, the future King of Egypt received more and more of the Penetrating Power, as Sethi called it, in the temple of the sun god Re. Cheheny had no political ambitions and knew that her influence and her ability to protect Moses would wane gradually, despite the fact that her co-regency had been successful. The Grand Vizier, other advisers, and the members of the cabinet respected her. She had dealt with the citizens fairly and won their appreciation when dealing with their petitions. While moving about her own city, she now sensed goodwill rather than fear from its inhabitants. However, she was now over thirty years old, considered an advanced age in a woman. Her fathers affection had declined as the beauty of her youth faded, and because of his new admiration for his son. She was deep in thought when Huma knelt beside her and said, Little One, you must not worry. Moses will be back soon. Your lunch is ready, please come. Afterwards you have appointments. With an affectionate smile Cheheny rose and followed her servant to the dining hall.

60

9. The mind is like a monkey

On his way from the stables to his rooms, Ramesis stopped on
a bench to adjust his sandals, which had become loose. He had been riding his horse for hours after leaving his consort in a fit of anger. He needed time alone and his old quarters at the palace provided that. There must be a rational way out of this trouble I have with women, he thought. Ramesis could not understand why his anger arose even with Nefertari. She sometimes insisted on holding her way, and it was difficult for him to give in. On the other hand, he liked her independence, That is precisely why I am attracted to her. I suppose I just have to give in to her now and again, otherwise we will never live together peacefully. Oh, women! Just then, he heard voices through the window above him. He glanced up and realized that he was sitting close to Chehenys study. He heard her assistant announcing the arrival of scribe Ani. Ramesis went back to his own thoughts, but his ears perked up when he heard Anis animated words, The mind is like a monkey! The more Ramesis listened, the more alarmed he became. Ani has never spoken such revolutionary ideas to me. What is wrong with the mind? Ramesis exclaimed to himself. Thinking was exactly what he wanted to do in order to sort out his inner turmoil; to think was the Egyptian, the only way. Is old Ani going out of his mind? He is such a quiet one; but perhaps those are the most dangerous philosophers. He has to be stopped! And Cheheny! At least she has some objections. She cant believe in those strange ideas! But why does she have him in her study? Well, it will be easy enough to stop this scribe! Convinced that what he had heard was treason, Ramesis

61

justified his dark thoughts as he rose and strode toward his rooms. The light from a large window facing north filled Chehenys workroom. Protected from the sun, the study remained cool. A gentle breeze spread the fragrance from a vase of lilies on the windowsill. She sat at her desk looking over a papyrus she had worked on, then placed the finished scroll on the shelf behind her, which brimmed with the writing tablets, brushes, scrolls, and pots of bright color used to prepare the texts. She thought of the points to be discussed the following morning with Grand Vizier and did not hear the servant, who entered the room until he announced, Scribe Ani is here, Great One. Shall I bring him in? Yes, of course! Cheheny smiled. As her teacher through the years, the scribe was special; he had awakened in Cheheny's mind the need to understand more than what appeared on the surface of things. Anis passion for truth and his insight into things that seemed to transcend time filled her with many queries. The scribe entered the room quietly, and the atmosphere in the study changed. Cheheny rose, something she did with Ani, not out of respect for his position, but because of his knowledge and deep compassion. She nodded and motioned him to sit on the colorful carpet. She settled herself on a couch and asked cheerfully, What challenges do you have for my mind today? A spark flashed in Anis eyes. The mind is like a monkey! He exclaimed loudly. It rushes wildly here and there, it wants to touch everything, but sees the essence of nothing. It examines and dissects, but on its own is without wisdom. With its limited perspective of time and space it cannot rise to the mansions where true wisdom is revealed. You see, our vital essence is not of the earth. It is of the spirit. But Ani, protested Cheheny, what you are saying is too drastic. The mind is the most respected commodity we the Egyptians have!

62

Ani spoke emphatically, Our Creator has blessed us with minds as tools. When these mind-tools are not guided by the spirit, they are like sharp knives in the hands of children. But, when directed by the spirit and through it by the Source, then true wisdom is possible. And how do we achieve this? A cool breeze blew through the window while Ani was in reflection. Cheheny remained motionless, watching the scribe. Finally he exclaimed, Intuition is the key that unlocks the gate. Cultivate the wonder of a childlike state, and ask in humility, without judgment. Then your inner eye sees the answers in pictures, or you hear them as an inner voice. The message is never wrong. And with living power it is ready to be directed toward creative action. He continued, We are meant to live in this awareness. The ancient rulers and sages developed our culture on the knowledge acquired through the power of intuition. With this knowledge, and the devotion it inspired, they built monuments, pyramids, obelisks, and sphinxes to honor the Divine and to transmit messages of everlasting value. He lowered his eyes and said, Unfortunately, since then everything has changed. They sat in silence. Cheheny said quietly, When I was young, my father took me to Giza, Karnak, and Abydos. I was overwhelmed at what I saw, but could not understand the significance of the massive structures, nor was I satisfied with the explanations of those who seemed to know. Ani nodded and said, I am not surprised. Intellectual thinking, which carries no clarity on its own, has spoiled the high, creative inner knowledge. Only a few understand the fundamental message of the older than time monuments. Let us take an example. Do you remember the features of the sphinx? They are of great significance. Cheheny looked at him puzzled, then became animated as she recalled, Great One of Two Horizons in Giza is a mysterious marvel! Over one hundred cubits long and carved from bedrock, it has stood for thousands of years as a symbol of strength and wisdom of the deities.

63

We were told that it represents the essence of Egypt, its face depicts the power of the Pharaoh, and it is the guardian of the royal tombs. Secret knowledge connect it to the stars in the heavens, more specifically to Orion. Sphinx contains parts of four animals - the head of a ram, sometimes shown with a human countenance, the body of a bull, the paws of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. I do not know the significance of these combined features. I have often wondered about it. Please tell me! Cheheny watched Ani, who was usually calm and reserved. Now, his eyes sparkled, Here I have to digress a bit in order for us to understand the Four Beings. They exist close to the Source. We human beings are but cosmic dust, infinitesimal spirit sparks floated from the place of eternity for reasons not known to man. At some stage, which you might call a cooling off point, an urge develops within, prompted by pressure of the Light and assisted by vibrations in the atmosphere. The spark wants to become more, to become conscious of being. I dont comprehend it at all! What are these influences? asked Cheheny. Ani answered, We can envisage these spheres of influence as filled with streaming currents similar to rivers of water on the surface as well as deep within the earth. These currents conform to the Law of Life and nurture the spirit-spark as it strives to awaken into an aware being. As a result, the spark eventually experiences itself as being in life, but is not yet fully conscious of itself as it could be. Only much later, it knows itself as an individual spirit and travels toward more solid manifestations such as the ethereal spheres. Each sphere covers it with a suitable cloak. Finally it arrives on earth, cloaked in the earthly body. Here the spirit can gain more consciousness through life experiences. On its travels the spirit is influenced not only by the pure vibrations of the Source, but also by the acquired cloaks we call soul and body, and of course by the kind of company, so to speak, they keep.

64

Here we can ask two questions. Does the spirit maintain its purpose to gain consciousness through its experiences on earth? Or does its instrument, the mind/intellect take over, block the spirit, and bury it in thoughts, feelings, imaginings, deeds, and words of a material nature, in which case the true purpose of the earth life is dimmed or lost? Ani adjusted his position and continued, The journey of the spirit is often long and arduous, involving many lifetimes. But that we have to discuss later. But having a glimpse of it now helps you comprehend the role of the Four Beings. What we see as animals are that in form only. In reality, they are all-knowing Beings, very exalted indeed. Power radiating from them is instrumental in maintaining all levels of Creation. Many glorious planes are connected through invisible channels, their vibrations regulated by one eternally existing Law. These realms are revealed to us as we gain inner knowledge and learn to recognize their signs by perceiving through intuition. Even the spiritual realm, our origin and home, has innumerable levels, each one unimaginable in its expansiveness and beauty. Beyond these, and beyond, there are more and more! The human mind is not capable of describing them, and can only experience them through intuition. Yet, yearning to know opens up channels for the expansion of consciousness. Through these channels our sense of separateness disappears, we are nourished with pure energy, and we experience unconditional love, clarity and a sense of high purpose. Cheheny looked at the scribe with questioning eyes, and said, Oh, something in me says this is right, but it still puzzles me! Ani nodded, Yes, it is a paradox. Yet, as we realize our own insignificance, we can attune to glorious realms of creative energy that flow through open channels. The domain of the Four Beings is such a realm. Princess and Scribe sat silent, then he spoke, The human mind has to let go at this point. We can only bow in reverence

65

to the all-knowing Ruler of Grace, who lifted the veil and enabled us to partake of His Knowledge . . . and this we discover to be Love. Our questioning has led us to the portals where words fail, and the heart is filled with thankfulness for having been permitted to try. Both still, suspended in time. Finally Ani said, Far above the paradise of men, close to the summit of the entire Creation, lies the sphere of Four Beings. They stand adorned in the shapes of Ram, Lion, Bull and Eagle on the expansive steps of the Throne of Light. As the foundation of all created existence, they represent the Will of the Source and the Queen of Creation, and contain all that is needed for fashioning and forming, and radiate it to all the universes. Our life on earth is an infinitesimal part of the whole, but it is furthered through streams of pure energy radiated by the all-knowing Four Beings. Our sages knew about them, and our artists expressed their great mystery by combining their features in the sphinx. The Ram or Lamb contains all that is spiritual, from which human beings are fashioned. For this reason, the sphinxs head may be seen with a human countenance. We are not capable of comprehending the undifferentiated power of the Four, but we can envisage their radiance, and their incorruptible loyalty and devotion to the Will of the Source. The eternally living virtues flow to us from them. Staring into the distance, Ani spoke his final words, Through our discussion today we have been given a glimpse to a sphere of Creation that exists close to the Source, and our hearts are overflowing with gratitude. With clear intention, may our praise reach the Giver of All Gifts! Something deep within Cheheny had been touched. Feeling peaceful, she looked at Ani, then crossed her hands over her heart and bowed reverently to him. He returned the greeting with the same gesture. They rose. His gaze now lowered, the Scribe bowed to the Princess and backed out of the room.

66

10. While in the world, be not of it

Her discussion with Ani had filled Cheheny with vibrant
energy. She took a detour through the gardens on the way to her own quarters. Strolling by the well-watered plants and shrubs, all her senses were sharpened. She examined globular flowers of a mimosa bush and breathed in the strong fragrance of the jasmines. And she listened to the sounds of birds as if she understood the language of their song. She sat on a bench by a blooming acacia tree to absorb both the life around her and her feeling of lightness. Suddenly, as she gazed at the sky where the suns force had just began to fade, she heard hurried footsteps. Her assistant ran toward her. He halted and in a breathless voice announced, Our Noble Lady, a messenger has just arrived from your Royal Father. He and his retinue are returning from their journey to Sinai and are only a short distance from the city gates. They will be here soon! Her sons happy face flashing through her mind, Cheheny asked, Was the ceremonial guard dispatched to meet them? Yes My Lady, immediately. Good, make sure that the Pharaohs apartments are ready. Inform the kitchen and ask the chef to meet me in my quarters to discuss the menu for the welcoming banquet. Also, ensure that Grand Vizier and other officials receive the invitations to the Rulers homecoming celebration. The assistant bowed and hurried back as Cheheny rose and walked toward her own quarters. Preparing for the reception, she chose to wear a green and gold dress that flowed down to her ankles. While applying malachite to her eyelids and drawing black lines to accentuate her eyes, she thought of other things. She remembered the priestess' advice, While in the world, be not of it! Your environment is filled with intrigues. You are safe if you appear to be like those around you, but inwardly

67

remain different. Keep your spirit in focus! With your purpose in life you must listen to your intuitive guidance and follow it! After her discussion with Ani the priestess' advice was clear. But can I retain this clarity? Cheheny asked herself. Her musings were interrupted when one of her ladies-inwaiting came in, curtsied and said, My Lady, we must go. The retinue arrives shortly. She nodded, and followed by her entourage she looked elegant and proud as she walked through the palaces corridors to the open doorway. A ceremonial group of soldiers stood on both sides of the main entrance, and Cheheny, accompanied by Grand Vizier waited on the wide stairs flanked by two sphinxes. While the Pharaoh exchanged comments with the Army Commander, Cheheny watched her somewhat disheveled son as he patted his steed before handing it to a groom. She smiled, noticing a distinct change in Moses. Sethi walked slower than usual toward the steps. He limped and a grimace of pain flickered on his face. Greeting his daughter with his customary affection, he did not respond when she asked about his troubled foot. He only shrugged his shoulders and moved inside through the crowd. While waving to Manu, Moses ran toward his mother, stopped to bow, then embraced her. Cheheny, not forgetting her role in front of the others, responded with outward reserve. The Pharaoh postponed the dinner. He had succumbed to a severe attack of gout; he needed rest and constant care from his physicians. Herbal drinks eased the discomfort somewhat, and poultices, applied every few hours, reduced the inflammation. Cheheny continued to attend to the duties as before. She received the Governor of Nubia, who had come to pay homage and to report on the activities in his region. The Princess visited her fathers bedside each morning. She told him what had taken place while he was away and discussed with him the matters she was dealing with at present. One morning Ramesis was present to discuss the military exercises he was planning. Just then the Chief of the Records

68

Office requested to see the Monarch. The man stood by the door and waited for permission to speak before announcing, Our Noble Pharaoh, Scribe Ani has moved on to the other world. He died last evening. Sethi stared at the man for a few seconds, nodded, then dismissed him. Frowning, he turned to Ramesis. That is odd! The scribe was in good health when I saw him yesterday. Ramesis, who had gazed at the floor during the announcement, said, Ani was old, it was his time to leave. But speaking of scribes, we must keep a close eye on them lest they develop revolutionary ideas that would be detrimental to the established order. Cheheny, shaken by the news, did not know what to think. She rose and returned to her study where she sat motionless for a long time. Her heart was heavy with grief over losing her wise teacher and friend. Will I be able to remember all that I learned from my intuitive scholar, and if I do, will I know how to apply it in my life? She asked herself. The welcoming banquet was not as large as Sethi's usual gatherings. The guests included the Nubian visitor, the most important officials and the Military Commander. Sethi was better and was in a talkative mood. He spoke of his visit to Sinai, Although an arduous journey, it was imperative that we made it. Water is the problem on those routes. He spoke of the turquoise mine, grown through years. The galleries within it were not straight, but ran according to the veins of turquoise-bearing stone. Here Sethi had used his skill acquired during his training for the role of Pharaoh; he was able to direct the managers toward richer ore. Looking self-satisfied, he picked up a pouch from the table and unveiled a large piece of turquoise. Turning to Cheheny, he said, Here, my daughter, this will make a beautiful broach for you when skillfully cut. Thank you father, I value your generosity, she smiled. With his customary nod, Sethi returned to other concerns. Yes, water has been a problem in those regions, but we found a solution for one area - we dug a well fed by a clear spring. It

69

is near the caravan route, we will develop a trading post and a new settlement there. Sethi concentrated on his antelope steak. Then, changing the topic, he turned toward the the Governor of Nubia to express his thoughts about Egypts wealth, Through our southern routes we receive exotic imports. We thank you for the baboon and two pygmies you brought us as a present! Turning to Cheheny, he asked, Have you seen them? Yes father I have, the baboon is amusing, but the pygmies look sad. I think they are not different from us - only smaller! Moses interjected, I like teaching them our language. They are smart. He stopped short, seeing the annoyed expression on Sethis face. Cheheny wondered what might have happened to warrant the reactions. She decided to question her son later. Sethi continued, Our forests in the south are depleted. They do not provide enough wood for furniture or house trimmings. Our cedar and pine comes from Lebanon. Ponderously, he droned on, the mention of Lebanon brought to his mind the regions further east, Ancient and mysterious, those countries have influenced Egypt with their innovations for thousands of years. We have implemented many methods according to their models. Our military presence in the east is to secure the caravan routes needed for our trade. We must control the northern sea coast. He picked up a plum from the tray, looked directly at the Commander and encouraged him to speak, You must tell us about our military innovations! The general was caught off guard, Well, he began, when I think of the past eight hundred years, Hyksos, the shepherd kings of Syria, come to mind. Although they invaded Egypt, they brought us new methods of warfare. We had no war beasts before that infamous time. On horseback or in chariots they stormed our ancient capital Memphis, and soon won control of the whole of Egypt. To quote one of our poets: I know not how the gods caused to blow on us an evil wind, And in face of all probability, bands from the east, Ignoble people came upon us unawares,

70

Attacked the country, subdued it without fighting. The officer then assured, We fought back once we had learned their ways, we too battled on horseback and in chariots. We matched our bows and arrows to theirs, and shot with accuracy to greater distances, and our spears are now of a lighter weight. Much of our armor changed during their reign of four hundred years. We defeated them, besieged them in their fortress camp Avaris, and they left leading their endless flocks. We ousted them from Egypt forever. And that began our modern age, interjected the Ruler. Continue! From then on our illustrious Pharaohs overran the world and Egypt grew rich with the spoils of its campaigns. We applaud the former kings, now gods. The court poet of Tuthmoses the Great wrote stanzas, and these are only a part of a much longer chant of praise, I give you, said the god, That they may fall beneath your sandals That you may crush the defiant I grant you by my command The earth in its length and breadth. The tribes of the west and the east Are placed under the power of your countenance You go over all strange lands with gay heart; For there is none who will withstand your Majesty, I am your guide and you trample them underfoot. You have crossed the water of great Euphrates, They have heard your roars echoing in their dens, By your strength, I have deprived them of life I have granted that your deeds shall sear their hearts, My symbol on your crown shall burn them.

71

11. Moses followed his habit

The following day, Moses followed his habit of stretching out
on the animal skins on the floor of his room. Manu joined him to examine the sketches made in Sinai. They compared their notes with the old maps and made plans for presenting suggestions for changes to the Office of Roads and Maps. Cheheny appeared in the doorway. May I come in? she asked. Manu jumped up to bow while Moses responded, Of course mother, weve just finished. Looking at Manu, she motioned him to sit and settled herself on a couch. Seeing the papyrus scrolls strewn on the floor, she asked, Were you actually able to chart new territories? Yes, answered Manu. We took daily trips to the surrounding areas, which had not been thoroughly explored in the past. Some of the terrain was rocky, and moving on horseback was difficult at times. And since the existing maps are extremely sketchy, we did not venture too far. But wherever we saw signs of life, small shrubs or animals, we scoured the vicinity looking for possible wells. We didnt find any, but did record the direction and the distance of each exploration by using the mine as our central reference point. If our sketches are incorporated into the existing maps, they will be useful for future travelers and for those who want to investigate that particular terrain. Some areas had all the signs of water source, someone will find their springs in future, I am certain! With a thoughtful expression, Manu added, The area of Sinai we visited is beautiful in a rugged sort of way. The light is unique, Moses confirmed. While Manu walked around with his divining branch I watched for signs of

72

life. And, we did find water later on. He turned to Manu, You must tell about that! Yes, said Manu, We had traveled only five hours on our return journey when our supply carriage's axle broke. A horseman rode back to the mine for a part. Since it would take most of the afternoon to fix it, our Ruler decided that we camp overnight and leave next morning. It was a nowhere kind of place. You looked in any direction and all you saw was sand. We began to prepare the camp. While one group of men pitched the tents, another headed west toward the Red Sea to hunt game for the evening meal. Moses and I decided to explore the eastern territory. We enjoyed the steady gallop and the horses needed real exercise after the tedious march. Soon we saw more than flat fields of sand. There were dunes sculpted by the scouring winds that had their own mysterious beauty, and small outcroppings of rock in fantastic shapes shimmered in the sun. Then we saw shrubs, salt bushes, and patches of yellowed grass. Here and there, a lizard or a snake darted between the rocks. Moses even saw a small furry creature. We dismounted and knew immediately that this place was special. I walked systematically up and down the area, following imaginary lines while holding my divining rod. I did not want to miss the special spot where a spring might hide. Suddenly the branch bent sharply. We both yelled WATER! and jumped up and down with joy. With animated gestures, Moses took over, We mounted our horses and headed back toward the camp. With shouts of laughter, we raced in a fast gallop, our horses hooves barely touched the ground! We left fountains of sand behind! It was such fun! He looked back at Manu, waiting for him to continue, he did, Everyone stared at us as we dismounted and ran to our Leader's tent. Fumbling for words we told him. He remained aloof, but said he was happy to hear our news. Then he asked for his horse. He rode with us back to our find, followed by an officer and a group of soldiers with ropes, shovels, and long poles strapped beside their animals.

73

My divining branch stood on the spot where it had bent. While the soldiers began the excavation, Moses and I walked beyond the next dune and saw that the area was even more alive. When we told this to our Leader he smiled with satisfaction. At the original find the soil was moist after the men had dug a cubit. Within two more, the first trickles emerged, filling the hole slowly. At that depth, the soil was loaded onto a hide and the others pulled it up. Those in the well were up to their knees in water before they stopped. While waiting for the mud to settle we collected rocks and piled them beside the well hole. After a while, the surface of the water was clear and we lowered a leather bag to catch this marvel. Our Leader tasted the water first. He clearly enjoyed the drink and gave the signal for the rest of us to fill our water skins. It tasted like nectar, so cool! Moses interjected. With one of the rocks, continued Manu, we pounded the poles into the four corners of the well to prevent a cave in and fastened the Pharaohs red and white banner on each of them. The Leader, holding the pounding rock encircled the well ceremoniously seven times. He stopped, threw the stone into the water and motioned us to pick up a stone and do the same. After we had done that he lifted his arms toward the sun and declared, 'We dedicate this gift to our god Amon-Re with gratitude. May this well refresh weary travelers for generations to come!' It was a solemn experience! Manu said. The sun looked like a huge globe when we returned to the camp, and delicious smell of grilled game filled the air reminding us of our hunger. But the excitement still lingered on! Following the meal we gathered around a campfire. The Ruler announced, We made a major discovery today. We found a source of clear water and broke it out of the ground. The caravan route will shift to go through it and our experts will complete the building of the new oasis. It could become a large settlement, therefore we name it Twelve Wells Oasis. May our gods bless it with the water of life! After a short silence, the Ruler marched back to his tent.

74

Cheheny had listened with rapt attention, and all three were still. Then, Moses raised his hand and looked at Manu expectantly. Manu smiled and clapped his hand to the youngsters in triumphant fashion. They concluded their story by claiming to each other, Well done! Manu collected the papyrus scrolls, rose, and turned to the Princess, saying, My Noble Lady, thank you for allowing us to share our adventure with you. I must leave now and deliver these sketches to the Office of Roads and Maps. He bowed to her and waved farewell to Moses. Amused, Cheheny watched as her son playfully wrestled with the open-mouthed head of the lion. She laughed at his pretend roar as he gazed into the glass eyes of the former beast. Finally, he embraced the head affectionately. She moved to sit beside him on the floor and said, Did you visit the mine? Moses' demeanor changed, Yes, he replied. Its an eerie place and the conditions are appalling. The slaves are worked to death in its winding tunnels. They have torches attached to their foreheads and look like skeletons on the move. Children, younger than I crawl into the smallest galleries to drag the bits of loosened ore outside. I feel sick when I think of their eyes, huge with fear. He shuddered. Its horrible down there! The slave drivers are cruel. I saw a boy my size emerge from a narrow passage carrying a heavy rock. He stumbled, blocking the passage. I think he collapsed from exhaustion. But the overseer lifted his whip to slash him. I was close to him, grabbed it, and said, Cant you see hes tired and needs water? The man looked angry but waited until the youth rose and received a cup. Back at the camp the Pharaoh scolded me. He said, Do not meddle in the affairs of the overseers or anyone else working for the state. They know how to do their jobs. Remember that in future!' I was really angry, but of course I didnt show it. Cheheny lowered her eyes, then looked at him and spoke urgently. Moses, be very careful! I have taught you to protect life, and deep within I am proud of you when you defend the less fortunate. But we must restrain ourselves from making our true feelings known for the time being.

75

The reigning pharaohs have had the power for eons of time. There have been good rulers, but also those who use their position for selfish gain at the cost of human life. They have branded the captives of their wars as slaves and their descendants must carry the same brand. Our father is an ultimate Monarch. I may appear to have power while he is away, but in reality I have to conduct the business of governing strictly what he dictates. I have learned to follow his guidelines regardless of how frustrating I find them. You and I must be wise and cautious. As long as I have my position, you are protected and no one can touch you. But if anything happened to me, you could be in grave danger. Moses laughed. How could that be? he chuckled. And what could happen to you? Really Moses! Cheheny responded impatiently. I am serious. A group of power hungry people manipulates life in this court. They have their spies everywhere. Reports of incidents even slightly out of the acceptable order find their way up the line. The reports are changed at every step to benefit the schemes of the teller. Much evil happens this way. But I do not want to talk more about it now. Cheheny shifted, tapped Moses on the shoulder and said lightly, Enough of my lecturing! Let's go and teach our small African friends more Egyptian! Moses raised his arms with a humorous sigh of relief, then stood up and extended his hands to help her rise. On their way to the slave quarters, Cheheny turned to her son and said, I will sorely miss you when you leave for the Royal College next month. Its not far and Ill be home for my holidays, I promise! he teased in reply.

76

12. This Island is a world unto itself

Cheheny had wandered to her favorite part on the island. A
cool breeze caressed her face as she stood on the crest of the bank listening to the murmuring of the Nile and watching its fast flow. For a split second, she felt as if she moved instead of the water below. Bemused, she turned away thinking, This island is a world unto itself! She visited the Temple Island frequently now that Moses was away at the boarding school. While walking in its fragrant gardens she observed the activities and enjoyed lively discussions with the residents, who shared her interest in wonderful, hidden things of life. Shielding her eyes from the sun, she watched a laborer as he climbed to the roof of the limestone temple. A carrying basket of red tiles to replace the old and loose ones, sat on his back. Another man on the ground held a ladder to keep it steady. Beside him was a hand wagon containing more tiles. Toward the south end of the island stood a row of coneshaped beehives made of clay. The large garden, watered daily by the residents, was bountiful in flowers that supplied the worker bees constant need for nectar. A beekeeper, her head covered in gray netting, held a plate of lit candles at the upper opening of a hive while blowing smoke into it. The bees retreated to the back to escape the smoke. In the mean time, another woman removed the honeycomb through the lower outlet. The practice was swift and seemed simple. They piled the combs on a cart and rolled it to a workroom, where they separated the honey from the wax, then mixed it with ground herbs for healing purposes or simply put it in clay jars. The wax they made into candles. The honey, healing formulations,

77

and candles were sold in nearby markets along with many other products produced by their farm across on the mainland. Done watching for the time being, Cheheny walked through a sheltered grove surrounded by date palms and pomegranate trees, and was glad to sit down on a bench in the shade. Just then, the principal dancer of the temple approached her with bouncing steps and said, May I join you? Of course Eresi, answered Cheheny, moving over to make room beside her. She liked this young woman whose free spirit and inquiring mind brought joy to her surroundings. The two viewed the peaceful landscape and listened to the buzzing of bees around the flowers. The dancer then picked up a winged sycamore seed from the ground, separated the pod, and stuck it on the ridge of her nose. She looked at Cheheny with a funny expression and they both broke up in laughter. That started Eresi telling Cheheny about her carefree childhood as a daughter of a well-to-do silk merchant and his wife. The family lived close to the seaport, where the foreign ships docked and brought their goods for exchange with the Egyptians. Eresi's home was surrounded by a walled garden; here the seven siblings had been free to romp and play tricks on each other. What made you an initiate in this temple? Cheheny asked. I was always inquisitive about life. Where does it come from and what is its meaning? What allows a bee to find the essence of a flower. What is behind it all? Undisturbed nature is perfect, and I will never cease to wonder what makes it so! To this day, I ponder these kinds of questions and everyone here understands my passion. Smiling, she looked around her and said, There is constant motion all around us, often very subtle. But sometimes, when the wind rises, it can be robust, even violent. As a child, I imitated the movements of flowers, trees, bees, and birds. That was my beginning as a dancer; it became a way of worship for me, and here I may practice it every day. She moved her arms in a slow spiral, as if dancing. Our mother believed that by communing with nature and its unseen workers we learn to weave our own tapestry of life.

78

'There will be no end to the marvel of it! she used to say. And she meant not only the wonder of what our physical eyes can see, but also the life giving power of thoughts that are in harmony with nature, thoughts such as thankfulness and love. Is your mother still alive? Cheheny asked. As a strong inspiration to me, yes! But she left this earth long ago. There was a certain mystery in her arrival, as well as in her sudden death. She was only fifteen when our father met her on his travels east of the river Euphrates. Later, she spun their meeting and subsequent betrothal into a great love story. The tale seemed different every time she told it, but was always embellished with the magic of her native mountains and the wisdom of its happy people. She observed three rules in her life, Remember the Origin, Be thankful, and Nurture life! And, she treated everyone the same way. We had many servants, they knew that the family respected them as individuals and appreciated the quality of their work. Therefore they performed gladly, and returned the respect. Eresi's mother had attended a special wisdom school in her early youth and was therefore able to express her spiritual knowledge in a clear manner. One morning she had spoken to the girls about womanhood. The dancer remembered that occasion vividly. We sat in the garden while a breeze rustled the leaves of the eucalyptus tree above us. Butterflies darted from one flower to another and the sky was perfect blue. There our mother began to teach us. The young woman turned to Cheheny with sparkling eyes, Would you like me to share with you what I learned? Oh please do, I love to listen! Eresi closed her eyes, then said, I will try to summarize what she taught us about life and our feminine role in it. But before I speak about that, I want to explain something my mother saw as a foundation for understanding creation and its innumerable spheres. In her spirited manner, Eresi asked Cheheny, Do you remember when you were little? To me it was only yesterday! I had a favorite corner in the garden where I spoke with fairies and other elementals who attended the plants and blossoms.

79

Cheheny smiled as she remembered her own childhood. For me as well, the animistic helpers were my dearest friends. I was devastated when I lost my communication with them! Yes, the elementals, as we call them, are of the animistic realm. They are real, and it is strange that we cease to be aware of them at a certain point. Our mother said something significant about that, and I hope I can express it. She said that after the seeming loss of our connection with them, we must make an effort to consciously recognize their activity. Only then can we experience life of the spirit. It is through this co-operation with the animistic that our spirit becomes anchored on earth in order to develop consciousness. The elementals are not discernible to our physical eyes, but they can be sensed intuitively when our spirit is not buried under too much intellect. Nothing would exist without these builders of everything. That includes us human beings, who are only guests on earth, and often not well behaved ones either, as we know. Earth Mother, in charge of these servants, is the link from our earthly level to the next, and step-by-step all the way up to the original bridge to the Source, the Mother of All Life. In a subdued voice, Eresi said, The Queen of Heaven, as she is also called, is the principle of womanhood and our ideal feminine model. If we still our minds in humility, we may envision her and some of the vast spheres that uphold us. We can experience their rhythm that manifests the order or Law of Love governing the worlds. To this law we owe our very existence and it affects us every second. Eresi said simply, Here our mother stopped the first class and did not bring up the subject until we asked for more. It took weeks before we were ready. Then we sat on the floor around her chair. At that time she said that our will to know leads us on and gives us an ability to grasp subtle ideas. We must cultivate receptivity and stillness, the very attributes of the Eternal Mother who brings forms into being by her mere existence. She is the first radiation of 'Love to Create' streaming from the unknowable Source, and she transmits that Will into all of creation. Out of the highest Feminine pours forth constantly fashioning power in perfect order, and with endless potential.

80

Eresis mother had often said that it takes time to absorb the treasures she revealed to her daughters, and that words give merely a glimpse into the glory of the universal unfoldment. Yet, if we let go of the clay mind of time and space, we might intuitively experience the reality acting upon our every breath. This opens up capacities and vibrancy otherwise dormant. Become truly feminine, perceptive and humble, and you will receive gifts beyond measure. Everything is contained in that attitude of feminine receptivity! she said, then asked, Do you understand what I have told you so far? When the young women nodded, she said thoughtfully, Human beings are not able to see the Mother or Queen of All Life; only her rose-colored reflection may be experienced by those pure at heart. At these words Cheheny startled, she remembered the uplifting dream that had heralded Moses' arrival. Was it possible that she had experienced the reflection of the very Queen of Life? She wondered, but placed that fleeting question aside not wanting to interrupt Eresi's story. It is impossible for our mind to comprehend the universal happenings, but we can try. The home of the human spirit is in the spiritual realm with its innumerable planes. The fully perfected ones exist above them all; their guidance descends through the chain of wise beings all the way down to our individual selves on this earth. It's all beyond comprehension, exclaimed Cheheny, then added, But even if we know of the connections, to follow their guidance is a challenge while living in the tumult of the world. I am sure of that, agreed Eresi. An environment such as this island is better from that standpoint, but even here we often create with our own mind, many challenges. Unfortunately that is so wherever we are, interjected Cheheny, Because of the pressures from within and without we seem to forget that our life experiences become profitable only by following the promptings of the spirit. Yes, said Eresi, Our bodies with their sensations, feelings, and the intellect are useful tools only when they do not usurp the mastership of the spirit.

81

But thank goodness we have receptivity and intuition as gateways to the spirit, which expresses itself in living, albeit flashing pictures or sounds instead of earthly speech or thought. Also, a yearning to be guided helps to open the inner ear or eye to receive the support. They remained silent until Eresi exclaimed, Be alert,' my mother said. Spiritual laziness, pride and vanity are hostile to Light, and may lead to personal imaginings and false visions! But commitment and gratitude root the power and send strong currents back to the Source. And, the more we praise the Giver of All Gifts, the more we receive. Suddenly the two women stopped their discussion and listened to a noise coming from behind the temple. They hurried to investigate and arrived just in time to see four women running with a flat board toward the ladder Cheheny had seen earlier. At the bottom lay the roofer. He had fallen and was obviously hurt, holding his left shoulder with his right hand, moaning with pain. Although it appeared that his legs and back were fine, the rescuers insisted on moving him carefully onto the board and carried him off to the healing room. Eresi followed the stretcher, but returned soon, assured that the man was under competent care. I was told that he dislocated his shoulder, she explained. One of the residents is good at manipulation, she will make it right. It was now lunchtime and the women strolled to the familiar and noisy dining hall where Cheheny had eaten as a student. The food was a simple affair - lentil soup, fish, and vegetables from the garden, with fruit and honey cakes for dessert. Afterwards they watched young girls chanting and skipping rope. All too soon the students were called back to their classrooms. A walkway between tamarisk shrubs led Cheheny and Eresi back to their bench. As they approached it, Eresi asked, Would you like me to continue where we left off? Of course, your mother was truly wise! Yes, we were at her feet many times over the years, and I always felt that her whole being gave me the knowing.

82

Mother said that what we received through our discussions was of a stupendous significance for everyday existence. The radiations of the Queen of Life are in constant motion, their immense power contains endless creative possibilities, and human beings have a capacity to form them according to their free will. Eresi continued, Now where were we before the interruption? Yes, I was talking about the origin and development of the human spirit. The human spirit originates in the spiritual realm. The spirit, later to become human, is only an unconscious spark at the beginning of its journey and is attended and moved onwards by loving animistic helpers and spiritual currents. An inner urge to become like those on the higher level develops at some point, and the spark is directed toward denser manifestations, where its glow may grow through life experiences. On its downward journey it begins to show its characteristics; it may be active and affirmative, or surrendering and receptive. The predominant qualities determine whether it becomes a male or a female in its earth life. The animistic helpers fashion the cloak of the soul for the ethereal realms and the cloak of the body for the earth. And beings of guidance quietly prompt the spirit as to its original purpose throughout its stay in the new world. If the human being retains the focus of becoming more conscious, it grows in awareness, the channels of help and love remain open, and the blessings work in their rightful way. Even dense matter can then be luminous. But if the body-mind, provided as a tool, takes over the leadership, then the true purpose of life is dimmed or buried. That can bring all kinds of trouble. We women are the mediators for the Light, and every woman's spirit carries the feminine power. With that special role we can ennoble our surroundings and transmit the radiation of the Light by simply being aware of it. My mother smiled mischievously when she told that according to her own experience, a woman provides anchorage

83

for the man, she is the support he needs to fully manifest his masculine, active nature. If a woman is committed to Light, she brings fulfillment and success. And, to offer this to her people a woman needs no marriage, not even a relationship. Unseen realms work in ways that our minds cannot always understand. Staying in remembrance of Light we have all manner of help, and our thoughts and actions are imbued with grace. A woman who lives this way is beautiful no matter her physical age or form, because she is a pure expression of her inspiring, original spirit. Eresi closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks. Cheheny, also moved, placed her hand on the young womans and they sat in stillness for a time. At last Eresi whispered, The last time my sisters and I were with our mother, I sat closest to her. After she finished speaking she stroked my hair. Something, difficult to put into words opened up for me. I had listened to her teachings for years and thought that I understood their significance. But not until she touched my head with her hand did I fully experience her words. At that moment, they became the foundation for my life. They bring me simplicity, joy and certitude. Eresi finished with heartfelt words, I am truly thankful for everything I received, and my wish is to pass this blessing on to you, my dear friend!

84

13. Cheheny and the mysterious Prince of the Arabs

As the co-regent Chehenys influence was restricted to only
certain areas of Egyptian life; Sethi simply excluded her from many discussions. This frustrated her at times, particularly when her father was on his journeys and her governing rights were so limited. He had, however, given her full responsibility for laws regarding the status of women and children. She enjoyed working with groups of women, and the enthusiasm generated at her meetings led to important changes. New laws were now in effect, including Womens right to own and sell property and 'Womens right to make a will leaving their property to anyone they wish. As her interest in their problems became known, female delegations approached the Princess frequently with their requests. Each new issue seemed to Cheheny to be more complex than the last, and the latest law desired by many women, To allow women to work at an outside post in addition to being a wife and a mother. was especially difficult for Cheheny to feel accord with. In her view, a womans best place was at home, as an encouragement, help, and anchor for her husband and the children. Her intuition and caring could then remain pure from outside influences, bringing clarity and trust into family life and through it to the society as a whole. This particular day Cheheny had finalized the wording for a document titled, Womens right when they marry to keep anything they inherit from their parents. After signing the document, Cheheny heated a glass seal in a candle flame and pressed it into the flat piece of wax on the parchment. She was

85

waiting for the impression to cool when her assistant appeared in the doorway. He stood silently until she had finished, then spoke, Our Noble Lady! The Most Illustrious One requests your presence at the assembly hall this afternoon. He will hold a reception for the Arabian Prince Azheem, whose emissaries came this morning to ask for an audience. They have just returned with the invitation to his encampment outside the city. Pleasantly surprised, Cheheny smiled for she was interested indeed to meet Prince Azheem. Traveling merchants had recently brought news about a prosperous eastern nation called Is-Ra. This rapidly growing realm was governed by this mysterious Prince, whose origin no one seemed to know. According to the stories, an ever-expanding number of tribes, many of which had previously lived by pillaging the countryside, were requesting the young sovereign to become their Prince. Once he accepted, they changed their ways and stopped killing their neighbors, stealing livestock, and robbing travelers. Instead, they began to farm, raise their own beasts, and build proper homes for their families. Cheheny had learned that all of Azheems subjects were free, and most of them were utterly devoted to him. One of the requirements for the joining tribes was to free their slaves, and many of them settled as citizens of Is-Ra. The works of building, cultivation of lands, and mining grew at a steady pace. Amongst the inhabitants, a special group known as the Ismanites had superb artistic abilities. They created vessels of silver and gold decorated with precious gems, as well as other objects pleasing to the eye. Their houses within the principal city were of unusual and elegant design. The Ismanite women taught those from other tribes to weave in intricate patterns, sew embroidery, and by using dyes made of plants, produce multicolored tapestries and rugs. They also knew how to distill fragrant oils from flowers. Indeed, the quality of the goods on sale in Is-Ra's trading posts brought increasing wealth and fame to the region. What is the secret of his success? Is he using supernatural powers? Sethi asked as he listened to the stories. The popularity of the Prince, and his realms growing wealth became a concern to him.

86

What about the military might this young maverick is creating? Could that become a threat to Egypt? he questioned. Alarmed, the Pharaoh invited Azheem to his court. Sethi concluded the invitation with, If we the Rulers of the Double Land are not honored by your visit within a few months well soon be at your borders! This invitation had been sent only two months ago. Did the menacing tone prompt such an early visit from the Prince? Cheheny pondered. She came to the reception hall to join her father, who sat in all his regalia on the dais. The leading officials waited close by while guards stood on both sides of the room and at the entrance. When the Prince of Is-Ra was announced, Azheems figure, white-clad and with a shining emerald on his headgear, appeared in the doorway. With steady steps he walked up to the Ruler, met Sethis eyes unflinchingly, then shifted his gaze to the Princess and smiled. After that, he bowed slowly. Then, with a grand sweep of his arm, he turned toward his companions at the back of the hall, who greeted the Pharaoh from a distance. They carried gifts of tapestries, rugs, silver pitchers and ornaments decorated with rare gems to the front of the podium. Sethi viewed them, nodded his acceptance and pointed toward the low tables on his left. The visitors placed the gifts on these and stood aside. Among the Princes entourage were several refined looking men, also in white garments. The origin of these people was difficult to determine; their skin was fairer than that of the Egyptians, their foreheads high, and their eyes peaceful and self-contained. In contrast, Azheems bodyguards had the rough faces of Arab horsemen and their watchful eyes transmitted courage. They wore cloaks of many colors; curved daggers adorned their belts, and their stance was that of a focused protectiveness. They obviously adored their Leader, and had tempered their wild natures to his service. Azheem was of medium height, but looked taller due to his regal bearing and serene dignity. He radiated friendliness, but also an enormous power that seemed to Cheheny to be unearthly. His large, animated eyes spoke of simplicity and joy,

87

and his voice resonated with acceptance and trust. There was nothing artificial about him. How extraordinary! thought Cheheny. There is something most unusual about this man. He does not fit into this court, yet I feel as if I have known him all my life! Sethi invited the royal guest to sit beside him and asked questions in a somewhat stilted tone, first about Azheems long journey, then about Is-Ra. The Prince spoke about life in his country with straightforward words. Part of our land is fertile, and when cultivated, produces plenty of grain, vegetables, fruits, and animal feed, he explained. No one lives in want and most of our citizens take pride in their work once they have accepted the challenges that always come with change. When Cheheny asked how he achieved this state of affairs, he smiled and answered simply, Some amongst our newcomers have problems in adjusting, but overall we have unity. Alone I can do nothing, but together we can achieve wonders! To answer Sethis question about possible foreign invaders, he responded, We do keep a trained army, but we also maintain friendly relations with our neighbors. He added, When we are aligned with providence, we have nothing to fear from foreigners. Both Rulers kept their reserve. The following day they walked along the main hallway of the palace. When Azheem stopped to admire the artwork on the magnificent columns, Sethi, flattered by the spontaneous appreciation, became friendlier as he told about his military exploits and mining projects. Their conversation aroused Sethi's curiosity more and more, and he eventually expressed an interest to visit the region. To Cheheny, who stood nearby, he said, Now that Prince Ramesis is competent in governing, you may like to join this excursion to Prince Azheem's realm. She smiled and gave a slight nod. Azheem assured them that within six months an appropriate wing adjoining his palace would be ready to receive the royal guests. Speaking of guest quarters, said Sethi, we of course have them here. This evening's banquet will last well into the night.

88

Rather than riding back in the dark, you may stay in our comfortable chambers. Azheem declined, Thank you for your offer, but on my travels a tent is always my home. In addition, well be leaving in the morning. It is better if I am with my people as we prepare for the return journey. Concealing his annoyance, Sethi turned away abruptly to speak with his Military Commander, who stood close by. This gave Cheheny an opportunity to exchange words with the Prince. As they walked back toward the assembly hall, she asked, Why such an early departure? Your visit has been like a breath of fresh air; as you see, we have such restrictive protocols here. I would like to learn more about you and your country. I had planned this first meeting to be mainly a courtesy call. But when you come to Is-Ra, you will have a chance to see our way of life. Surely that is the best way? Azheem smiled and added, I hope you will visit soon! Indeed! I am truly looking forward to it! A friend had warned Azheem about Sethis cunning character and his intrigue-laden court, but the Prince had not imagined how much the stifling atmosphere would affect him. Although the Ruler had used all the right phrases and compliments during their discussions, distrust, envy, even hatred lurked behind the platitudes. Ahzeem wanted to leave as soon as possible. The Princess was the only one whom he regretted leaving behind before knowing her better. Her eyes reflected a sincere curiosity, even some openness, while her father paid lip service to everything but his own importance and power. Azheem wondered how Cheheny had been spared from following down the evil path. Always a man of his word, the Prince began building the guest wing as soon as he returned. The lively activity helped him to shake off the unpleasant feelings, and the construction proceeded smoothly, for it was managed by one of the Ismanites.

89

When the structure was nearly complete, Azheem, with time on his hands, felt restless and decided to visit his friend Rashid, whom he had met a year earlier. A leader of a small principality and a danger-loving adventurer, Rashid had originally approached Azheem to challenge him to a battle, but had changed his mind after meeting the peace-loving Emir. Instead of fighting, the two leaders became staunch friends and visited each other often to discuss statecraft. His white cloak billowing in the wind, Azheem raced with his soldiers across the sandy plains. Everyone enjoyed the freedom of the ride. Every now and then one of the Arabs brandished his curved dagger above his head with a war cry, as if charging into battle. They had traveled for several hours when suddenly one of the men spotted an encampment in the distance. The group slowed down as he said, An Egyptian standard flies above it! Suspecting danger, Azheem called out, Have your weapons ready! Hostile forces may be ahead! As they came closer to the tents, they heard shouts. Azheem pulled a white cloth from a fold of his cloak and holding it above his head, watched as a horde of men charge toward them. They looked like renegade soldiers. Seeing the peaceful intentions of the Prince, they stopped in front of him and looked at him in awe. They had heard of the mysterious Prince of the Arabs, and had no idea what to do now that he faced them. Pointing to the chaotic surroundings, Azheem said, By the looks of the place you have already had a battle. The disheveled and filthy band leader said, Only a skirmish, Sire. Some of our captives tried to escape. They are now covered by the sand over there. He pointed toward a small mound. Who were they and where are the rest? asked the Prince. Oh, they were from a small tribe we took over in a surprise attack. We killed their leader while searching for the treasure that was supposed underneath his house, but there was nothing! The man's face grew even uglier as he sneered, But we did take our revenge and have bound what is left of them. Well sell them to the highest bidder. With a glint in his eyes, he asked, Do you want to see them, Sire?

90

Azheem nodded and followed him into a large tent. The stench was sickening. When his eyes were accustomed to the semi-darkness, the Prince saw that the walls were encrusted with dirt and the place was packed with half-naked women. With terrified expressions, they stared at him as if expecting even further horrors. Shocked, Azheem turned and left quickly. The man followed and said, Some of them can be voluptuous when cleaned and dressed properly. He laughed with a sardonic grin, But I have my prize already. The daughter and the wife of their leader are in my possession now. I want to see them! said Azheem in a calm tone. But beneath the mask, he found it increasingly difficult to suppress his growing anger. The man threw a distrustful glance his way, but muttered, No harm in looking! He led Azheem to a smaller tent and tied the flap aside so there would be some light inside. Crouching in a corner was a trembling woman who held her arms tightly around a girl of eight or nine years old. Azheem moved closer, and saw the fear in the mothers eyes. Holding her breath at the sight of the Prince, she clasped the child even tighter against her breast. The girl stared at him open mouthed, in fixed terror, but when he smiled her expression changed. Her eyes were pleading for help. Azheem turned and saw through the opening that his Arab bodyguards had formed two tight ranks outside. He stared the man steadfastly in the eyes and said, You will turn these two and all the rest of your prisoners over to me? The rogue looked at him in disbelief and shouted, Are you crazy? Ill kill you! He pulled out his dagger and lunged at the Prince. Like lightning, Azheem moved to the side, grabbed hold of the man from behind and twisted his arm in such a way that the knife was directed right under the mans own ribs. With a jerk, Azheem tripped him and made him fall onto his own curved dagger. With gaping eyes and a gurgling sound, the villain took his last breath and lay motionless on the ground. Staring at the dead body, the shocked Prince heard a loud tumult from outside and a whimpering from the corner of the

91

tent. He turned toward the mother, who had one hand covering the childs eyes and the other her own. He said soothingly, Things will be better now, come! Without resistance, the mother let him pick up the child, then followed him outside. The Arabs were cheering their victory as they tied up those gang members who were still alive. Disgusted to hear laughter so soon after the bloody fight, the Prince closed his eyes and reminded himself, I also killed, and I will never forget it! Meanwhile, the remaining captives tottered out of their dungeon and stood stunned. Azheem turned to Dinar, who was in charge of his men, Find out whether these women want to return to their homeland or live with us in Is-Ra. My Prince, they have no homeland. The outlaws destroyed everything. Of course! See to it that the victims travel with us. Luckily it seems there are plenty of horses. He pointed toward the animals standing nearby and added, Leave the tied-up rogues behind. No doubt they will somehow free themselves. They dont deserve this kindness, but still, I dont want them all to die here. He continued, Mount the freed captives on the horses by twos and bring them home. He lowered the child to the ground and kneeling down, asked, What is your name? Noor, she said in a subdued voice, clinging to his cloak and hiding her face from the curious Arabs. The Prince rose, and turning toward the woman said, And what are we to call you? I am Princess Aloe, she answered sadly, We have lost everything. I will do any service, if you allow us to follow you. Well, that is settled then. You will live in my palace. He lifted Noor onto his horse and mounted himself behind her. Holding her firmly he gave a signal to Dinar to ride with the Princess and called, We return home! as he prodded his steed into a quick start. After the groups return to Is-Ra, Azheem asked one of the servants to take the Princess and her child to the womens quarters. But Noor, pleading with her eyes and clinging to his robe, refused to go. He smiled and nodded toward the mother,

92

encouraging her to follow the guide, then patted the childs hair and said, All right, I take you there myself! Hand in hand, Prince and Noor walked through the corridors. When they passed a fountain, she spied the small fish swimming in its water basin. She jerked his hand to stop. Fascinated, she held her breath as her eyes followed the movements of the iridescent creatures. She stood speechless for a moment, and then addressed them, Oh, you are my friends! Ill bring you crumbs! Later, while visiting Azheems study for the first time, the child stood mesmerized by a silver mirror that reflected the flower garden outside. She had never seen such a thing before. Stepping in front of it, she saw her own image and cried out in surprised, Who is that? When the Prince explained that she saw an image of herself, she said, Oh, she is pretty! She then moved on to admire other things. The Prince realized, how Noor's presence brought freshness and joy to his previously somber life. But Noors mother, in deep mourning for her slain husband, was uncommunicative and remained in her rooms with her servants for many weeks. Although she too felt sadness over the loss of her father, Noor felt the need to escape from her mother's gloomy surroundings. After Azheem had shown her around, she flitted happily about the palace and its gardens, and brought a smile to everyones face with her chatter. However, when the Prince told her about the Pharaohs upcoming visit, the childs carefree manner changed instantly. Her eyes filled with fear and she cried, Oh no! He is bad; do not let him come here! Noor, he is a powerful neighbor. He has requested the visit and I feel it is best to comply! He will do no harm, I promise. He wants to kill you! Noor burst out. His soldiers attacked our country, murdered my father and mutilated our servants. And I had to watch as they tore apart my home. She sank to the floor, grabbed his hand and sobbed, And if they kill you, Ill have no one! Azheem took hold of her shoulders and looking into her eyes said, Listen, the soldiers who attacked your country were runaway riff-raff. They used the Egyptian flag, but they would

93

not be allowed back into their country if they tried. They were criminals. Do not worry! He added, And Sethi is not strong enough to harm me even if he tried! Noor calmed down, pressed her lips together resolutely and said, I will watch over you to keep you safe! Azheem was so amused by the childs determination that he could hardly contain himself. But at the same time, moved by her suffering and her deep commitment, he looked at her with a great feeling of love as he said, Thank you my child, do not be in fear!

94

14. I am not to be praised

As the Pharaohs retinue moved along the driveway
surrounded by trees and flowerbeds, Cheheny felt as though she had arrived in a heavenly oasis after the dusty journey through the desert. Breathing in the freshness of the gardens she felt instantly invigorated. Suddenly, the courtyard became a beehive of activity. Azheem had received word of the Egyptians arrival and stood on the steps of the entrance to welcome his guests. After the Pharaoh dismounted, his horse pawed the ground; a signal that it had been mistreated. Its annoyed rider muttered an insult directed at the beast. Before even greeting his guests, Azheem asked one of his men to subdue the horse. Patting its neck, the man led it toward the stables. Other servants attended the entourage of dignitaries and soldiers in Sethis retinue as well as the camels carrying the Pharaohs gifts. Azheem led his two royal guests up the marble staircase to the forecourt. Seeing the majestic pillars that flanked the corridor, Sethi fell silent, but Cheheny, feeling light and happy, expressed her appreciation of the splendor. She said to the Prince, This beauty speaks of lasting value. How did you achieve it so soon? Azheem lifted his arms. I am not to be praised, he replied. But I am thankful that so many are contributing their artistic skills. The light-filled rooms reserved for the Egyptians were adorned with exquisite tapestries, and rugs. The decor in Chehenys rooms was accented with touches of blue and violet. Sethis floors were carpeted in tones of red, orange, and green, and the reclining couch was covered with a lion pelt.

95

Walking in the gardens, Cheheny saw the palace wall with its graceful oriels and arches. On the ground grew rare herbs and scented, multi-petaled flowers she had never seen before. She later asked the Prince about the origin of these plants. With a wistful smile, he said, Yes they are special. Originally brought as seeds from the east, they grow well here. But of course, our gardeners give lavish attention to everything, including our roses. He added, Would you like to take rose seeds from our garden to Egypt with you? As an avid gardener, I would! Cheheny answered. She received other treasures as well, treasures of the heart. Grieving Aloe was withdrawn, but lively Noor was everyones favorite. Devoted to her Lord Azheem, as she called him, she spoke about him constantly. Her voice had an uplifting quality, and Cheheny enjoyed watching the childs graceful movements and her curiosity about anything new. Learning to know this girl made her realize how different her own life would have been without the formal constraints and power struggles that ruled behavior in the Egyptian court. With Noor, nothing was calculated; everything she did or said demonstrated her freedom and inner conviction. As a result, Noor was a delight to be with. Azheems close friend, Prince Rashid, was also visiting the court. Cheheny befriended his wife Brana, a tall slender woman who wore dark gowns that accentuated her sad blue eyes, but made her fair skin look even lighter. She kept her black braids gathered in a crown at the top of her head, a circlet holding her hair in place was the only ornament she wore. One day, while the men were hunting, Cheheny and Brana sat on the edge of a fountain. Until eighteen months ago I was the happiest woman on earth! Brana said. Many years earlier, she told Cheheny, she had come from a land beyond the northern sea. Rashid had met her on his travels and they had fallen in love. But Branas family did not approve of the wild ignorant Arab as they called him. Consequently, the pair eloped. After settling in his small principality, they lived happily for many years. However, their bliss ended when their two young sons disappeared.

96

Overcome by grief, her husband did everything to find the children. In disguise he even traveled to Branas home country because of his suspicion that her family had arranged the abduction. He never managed to find the boys and came back from each search empty-handed. By now, they had lost hope of finding their sons Their children had been so full of life! The worst part is not knowing whether they are dead or alive, slave or free, Brana wept softly. Not knowing their fate leaves me with a wound that can never heal. Cheheny and Brana sat silently when Noor came to play with the fish in the basin. As the child pointed to her treasures, Branas tears fell into the water. The fish swam to catch the morsel, but found nothing. Noor said, If you want to feed the fish its better to give crumbs. They have enough water! Her innocent words relieved Branas sadness. The bereaved woman laughed and her eyes sparkled as she embraced the happy child. From then on, the two were inseparable and Cheheny often joined in their playful chatter. But while the women as well as Azheem and Rashid cultivated harmony and communication, Sethi kept himself aloof and openly complained about the lack of entertainment. At dinner one evening, he quietly remarked to his daughter, Even our temple music is not as solemn as what those musicians play! Turning to Azheem, he said, I must send youA my dancers, they will entertain you properly after such a delicious meal as this! Yet, regardless of how bored he or anyone else was, Sethi saw to it with his endless boastings that each dinner dragged on late. Even the Ismanites began to lose patience, while the Arabs had been long counting the days until the Egyptian Monarch would leave. Then suddenly the Arabs wishes came true. Cheheny was disappointed when her father announced that he had decided to return to Egypt. He gave Cheheny no explanation, but proceeded to complain about his restless nights and the pains in his legs. But Huma had heard gossip from the other servants. According to them, someone had made a failed assassination

97

attempt on Prince Azheems life. The accused man had now disappeared. The story was difficult for Cheheny to believe, since the Prince himself had said nothing about it. She did not want to ask her father, because he seemed more agitated than usual. The Pharaoh told the Prince that a special envoy had brought a message that his presence in Egypt was urgently needed. He and his retinue left the following day.

98

15. If all people could work in such harmony

A small stream meandering along the hillside dropped
suddenly. The droplets formed a rainbow of colors in the sun as the current streamed into a deep pool. Birds visited here frequently, the shores provided them a perfect spot for drinking and bathing. They splattered themselves with abandon, preened themselves, and flew around bushes and flowers in search of food. Or, if the season was right they searched for building material for their nests. Azheem smiled as he watched the birds. These creatures seemed to have a definite purpose in everything they did and were totally devoted to the task at hand. While every bird was independent, they still seemed to work in unison, according to unseen principles. He marveled at their co-operation. If only the people could work in such unity, were his thoughts. His expression became somber, as he suddenly remembered the recent attack on his life. Why would someone hate me so, when I want the best for everyone? He puzzled. Rashid had spoken about Sethis meanness and jealousy - of how the Egyptian Ruler could not stand the Princes peaceloving nature and fairness, nor his commitment to his ideals. Azheem had laughed and brushed the comments aside. He had done the same with young Noors warnings. Now he acknowledged that her premonition regarding the Pharaohs visit had been appropriate, and that her vigilance had prevented his attacker from succeeding. Noor had told Azheem that an uncomfortable feeling had woken her before sunrise that morning. Her intuition had led her to the corridors, where she watched the shadows around her. Suddenly, she spied a figure shifting from pillar to pillar. Through a back door, she ran to the Princes bedchamber to warn him. He quickly rearranged the pillows on the bed so that

99

it looked like someone sleeping. They hid behind a drapery and saw a man slide in and raise his weapon above Azheems bed while jerking the covers aside. The Prince rushed in, grabbed him from behind, twisted his arm, and wrestled the dagger from his hand. It fell to the floor. Noor cried for help, and the guards came and bound the assailant. The man, wearing garments of an Egyptian servant, was taken away. Azheem planned to question him later, but decided not to speak about the incident to his guests. It was clear to him where the original guilt lay. Sethis suspicious glances, his obvious fear of reprisal, and his sudden departure all gave him away. Azheem felt appalled by how Sethi had allowed himself to become so corrupt. What effect does his lack of love have on his population? Azheem wondered. Knowing that the Pharaoh could not be influenced, it struck him that it might still be possible to help some Egyptians. Cheheny for instance. The Prince had seen in her a deep longing for spiritual knowledge and, in spite of her restrictive conditioning she had enjoyed the company of Noor and Brana. Azheem would certainly welcome the Pharaohs daughter back to Is-Ra! While sharing such thoughts with his companions, the Prince had learned that there were other people in Egypt whose beliefs were different from those held by Sethi and his followers. The tribe of Israel, he discovered, had served as slaves for centuries, yet had kept their faith alive. Could they be freed? Azheem asked his inner circle. No one knew. He now resolved to revisit Egypt to find out. Deep in thoughts, the Prince sat by the pond and gazed at the play of light in the water; this secluded area was his favorite place for contemplation. The pool had been built as a result of him making a remark to Dinar, his servant and a companion since childhood. All inhabitants of Is-Ra were inspired by their Prince; where another man might judge, he saw the potential within each person, therefore his countrymen felt he gave them much simply by his presence.

100

16. This poem is for you

The kitchen was a beehive of activity. Servants grilled
marinated pieces of fowl and fish outside. Inside, the cook fried eggplants seasoned with spices, while keeping a watchful eye on the lemon bean bubbling on the stove. Her helpers had prepared large bowls of hummus and tahini sauce, and plates of cucumber, tomato, and river lily, all ready to be transported to the dining hall. Freshly baked breads and cakes dripping with honey and decorated with grapes and berries, waited on a side table. Drinks pressed from fruits also stood ready in pitchers lined up with their matching goblets, while several of the Princesss staff, dressed in their prettiest attire, arranged flowers on tables around the dining hall. The musicians tuned their instruments on the floor, and a juggler practiced his art in a corner. Cheheny had organized the party in celebration of Moses homecoming from the Royal College after three years of study. Now schooled in the wisdom of ancient Egypt and the mysteries of the eastern lands, he had studied the hieroglyphs with their hidden meanings. With his fellow students, he had mastered the art of painting pictographs on papyrus, and engraving and impressing them on clay tablets. The Prince was also attracted to astronomy and was especially talented in mathematics and geometry. Now he wanted to study building and design, and planned to apprentice during the next two years. The festivities had started earlier with horse races on the grasslands. The young guests were now streaming in, jostling with each other, having good-natured arguments, and telling jokes about the horses and their riders. They headed toward the guest quarters to refresh.

101

Moses, after changing his clothing, stood beside Chehenys chair in her reception room. At seventeen, he was tall and handsome, and held himself with the bearing and attitude of a Prince. His olive brown skin was smooth and his dark eyes reflected both intelligence and mischievous joy, but at times also a contemplative side of his nature. Dressed in a tunic of linen and a kilt, he wore body ornaments and spoke with selfassurance and youthful pride. At the entrance, servants adorned each guest with garlands of fragrant blossoms. In this attire, the newcomers gave their greetings to Moses mother, the Princess. Most of the guests were sons or daughters of nobles or of the senior staff. Cheheny knew many personally and now exchanged a few words with each one. Before leaving to dine alone in her private rooms, Cheheny said to her son, I trust you will be a perfect host! Yes mother, of course I know that! he answered somewhat arrogantly, but looking at her with a twinkle in his eyes. He then followed his friends to the dining hall. The meal was a noisy affair, with everyone chattering and laughing. The guests made frequent requests to the musicians for one favorite tune or another; the musicians encouraged the revelers to join in or accompany them on tambourines. The acrobats, jumping and turning, were loudly applauded, and some invitees tried their hands at juggling. Moses asked his other friends to perform also. One of the young men gave a short recital on a borrowed lute, accompanied by the musicians. Then, the daughter of the palace steward rose, went to Moses, and looking playfully yet amorously into his eyes said, This poem is for you, My brother torments my heart with his voice, He makes sickness take hold of me. He is a neighbor to my mothers house, And yet I cannot get to him. Looking embarrassed, she pecked him on the cheek, and then returned to her seat while the others whistled and cheered. Moses, not knowing how to interpret this unexpected

102

happening, smiled blankly. He then rose and invited all to follow him into the leisure room for games. Three days later, Manu arrived on horseback, his camping gear tied to the saddle. The two friends planned to explore an area located four hours riding distance from the capital. Manu was now a surveyor with the Office of Roads and Maps, and wanted to visit that particular region. Since the terrain included challenging hills, Moses and him planned climb rocks, which both of them enjoyed. They rode to the city gates at a steady pace, but as soon as they saw the open fields, they let out exuberant shouts and charged their horses into a gallop. Later, resting at an oasis where they refilled their water-skins, cooled down, and refreshed their horses, Moses remarked, Ive missed these trips, they give me a sense of freedom. I feel the same way - and we learn something new every time. Manu, I often think of our visit to Sinai and wonder if anyone ever found water near the mine where we searched for it? Oh, perhaps not yet, but one day someone will. Remember the well we did find, and our race back to the camp! That was fun! Manu shook his head, Ill never forget that. To find water using the divining rod gave me a jolt. I felt as though I was being pulled by the sinews of the earth. But what really pleases me is that travelers are using the well every day now. The caravan route was shifted and the oasis is now a trading post. And we are the proud agents of its birth! said Moses. After another hour, the landscape changed. Salt bushes and acacia trees grew among patches of yellow grass and flocks of sheep grazed on undulating hills. They arrived on the banks of a river with rocky cliffs, which seemed much higher on the other side. Manu pointed toward them, We want to reach those cliffs, but we will have to find a suitable place to make the crossing. They turned south and soon came to a village by a hillside. A few fishing vessels bobbed at the waters edge and near them

103

men sorted out their nets. At the market, still open although it was late afternoon, Moses viewed the offerings with hungry eyes. They bought dates and figs as well as barbecued fish and bread for their supper. Inquiring about a possible crossing point, they learned that up the river was a small waterfall. Passing that they would come to some rapids, where getting across on horseback was easy. This river, called the Gorge Stream, was much narrower than the Nile, but its currents looked treacherous in parts. The men felt relieved when their horses walked easily across the rapids. On the other side, they dismounted and let their steeds graze on the grass by the shore. The water in a nearby pool was perfect for washing off the journeys dust as well as for a cooling swim. With their gear on their backs, they then climbed a rocky hill and found a small cave-like opening with a flat area in front for camping overnight. They had gathered enough dry driftwood along the river to set up a campfire. Before lighting it though, they stopped to watch the sun as it disappeared below the horizon stretching above the river valley. The magic of the sunset sharpened their senses to the beauty around them. Dome palms and fig trees on the opposite bank stood like living statues against the orange light. The yellowed grasslands in the distance beyond the trees darkened quickly in color, and rocks appeared in stark silhouette. There were no other sounds but a shepherds pipe played in the distance. Their simple meal was a feast for the explorers not only because of the flavors of the fish, bread and fruits, but also because they were ravenously hungry. Munching on a succulent fig, Moses turned to his friend and exclaimed, None better, this is especially made for us! As the smoke rose toward the darkening sky Manu looked up at the stars and said, The wise men of old taught that if we are silent with the heavens and with nature, then nature gives us knowledge of heaven. That's not so easy to do when people are on your mind, at least for me, replied Moses. Since Ive been back, so much has happened.

104

Can you believe it, two girls like me, I think. Thats creating such turmoil in me! Smiling, he looked dreamily into the distance, One of them is a rare beauty; her skin is smooth like honey, and her eyes are dark and mystifying. I am drawn to her, but something in me says no. Poking the embers with a stick, Moses continued, At times I feel proud and invincible, but then my mind becomes restless. It drifts into strange thoughts and I feel that I have no direction in my life. On one hand, I want to have a noble purpose, on the other, I am drawn to vanity and fantasies. I try to reason and focus on whatever I am doing, but I get angry so easily. Then I have to work it off by running or speeding on my horse through the fields. Sometimes if I am not alone I explode at the people around me! I know how it is, answered Manu, I was at the Teachers Academy when I was your age and I often wondered how I could possibly teach anyone when there were so many confused emotions inside me. Yet, I also arrogantly thought that I knew life. Now I know I suffered from insecurity and ignorance. I believe it was because I was not a boy, nor was I a man yet. Then one of my teachers said, Never apologize for your ignorance, but only for having pretended to know. So I decided to do just that, simply to be, and to listen inwardly. You know what I discovered then? Manu adjusted his position, I found out that things and beings are not what they appear to be. What I see and think is often very different from what truly is. So I learned to slow down and be on the alert for the thread that was the real one. What did people truly say and mean, and what did they want from me? I asked those kinds of questions and made my inner following the most important thing. Manu continued, When we travel in the desert, we can adjust our direction in relation to the sun or the stars. But if we lose the guiding thread of our mind, its not that easy to find it again. Thats because there are so many impressions coming at us all the time. Its best to learn to know and hold on to the

105

guiding thread; it helps us perceive the truth beyond what we hear and see. Or feel, for that matter. Moses threw a piece of wood into the fire and exclaimed, Feelings, those are the most troublesome! Manu agreed, Of course, they are part of the mind! If the guiding thread is lost, we fall under the influence of forces we dont know, therefore can't control and that creates chaos. But if we follow the inner guidance, the emotions, without us needing to suppress them or interpret them with our rational mind, become fuel for the light of the heart. When the light burns steadily, we act with wisdom and our feelings are helpful in attaining more wisdom. Manu, that is not so easy, I am sure! Whatever way we choose to live has its challenges. By not choosing, weve already chosen, and that will surely lead to more problems. If we want to learn wisdom, then we have to accept emotional blows. They provide the most useful means to our becoming a true human being. Manu then wrapped himself in his mantle and said, Lets give our minds a rest and sleep. Good night! Lost in thought, Moses stared at the night sky for a long time before he closed his eyes. They spent the early morning exploring the shoreline and arrived at a steep hill that provided the challenge they sought. Some rocks had jutting edges that supported the rope Manu used to hoist them from one level to another. Near the top, they stood on a narrow ledge, when the former tutor suddenly raised his hand to his lips and pointed to a nest nearby. Eaglets were just waking up and beginning to caw for their mother. It soon arrived with a field mole in her beak. Manu whispered, Let's descend quietly so that we dont disturb them! Almost back at their starting point, when Moses foot slipped into a hole between the rocks. He let out a cry as he felt sharp fangs on the side of his calf. Manu turned and saw a snake slithering away. He ordered Moses to sit and lean against a rock. He pulled out a knife from his belt, cut a piece off the climbing rope and girded it tightly around Moses leg above the snakebite. He said calmly, Ill make a cut and suck out the venom. He

106

picked up a stick and handed it to his friend. Bite hard on this and close your eyes, he instructed. Moses grimaced and clamped down hard on the stick as Manus knife sliced into the red flesh marked by the snakes fangs. Manu sucked out poison mingled with blood, spat it out and repeated the action over and over again. Finally, he loosened the rope, cut a strip from his tunic and bandaged the open wound. Moses looked at him, dazed. Manu handed his water-skin to him, Drink as much as you can. When we are down, Ill fill them both. We have to leave quickly; perhaps someone in the village can help us. At the waters edge, Manu saddled the horses and loaded their camping gear. He then helped Moses to mount, and the pair sped across the rapids and to the marketplace. There they were directed to a small hut, where they found an old woman who stood in the yard stirring a pot on a stove-top. Despite her disheveled appearance, she was clean and friendly. After listening to Manu, she went to her garden and picked out several small leaves from the abundance of plants growing there. Then she brought clean rags and a small leather flask from the hut. After crushing the leaves in a rock pestle, she used her fingers to press the herbs onto the wound and wrapped them tightly in place. Handing the flask to Moses she said, Here, Good Looking Face, take a gulp of this now and twice later today. Then again, three times tomorrow. Also drink lots of water, and youll soon be good as new! With solemn thanks, the relieved travelers left a pouch of silver on the bench near the stove, and then mounted their horses for the return journey.

107

17. Listen with the wisdom of your heart

Moses burst into the sun-room where Cheheny was arranging
flowers into a vase. Surprised to see him that early in the afternoon she stopped, a red rose in her hand, and watched him pace the floor. Whats the matter, why are you at home already? She asked. When he didnt answer, she quickly tucked the flower in amongst its fellows, and reached for his forearm, Come, lets talk about it. She sat down on a couch while pointing to a seat beside her. Once settled, she waited. She knew that whenever Moses anger flared up it was difficult for him to express his feelings in words. He stared at the floor with a troubled expression, then burst out, I dont know how long I can contain myself in that workplace! There are so many smug people who treat others like dirt, less than dirt. It doesnt make any sense. They would get much more from the slaves, if they treated them like human beings. A farmer handles his oxen better; he knows that by giving them enough water, feed, and rest, theyll perform more willingly! He paused for a moment, then flared up again, But no, here the workers are driven without a break and every one of them looks emaciated while dragging himself through endless tasks. Anyone whose pace slacks off, next thing he knows, the whip strikes his back. And the most disgusting thing is that the overseers take pleasure in hitting the slaves! Shaking his head, he turned away and continued to pour out his heart, I learned today that a group of men were enticed to leave their families in the northwest region with a promise of good wages if they came to work here. They speak a different language than the Egyptians, so the managers treated them as

108

inferiors from the start. But at least they paid them for a few weeks, as they had promised. Then they isolated them into the slave quarters and made sure that they were punished for almost anything. These men work at the site where I am, and their freedom is totally gone! Who knows what will become of their families! Moses was so agitated now that he began pacing the floor. Cheheny didnt know how to respond. Moses' feelings toward Egypts slaves, which had first surfaced during the tour of the Sinais mines, had touched her deeply. Since then, she had repeatedly tried to influence her father, encouraging him to take a different attitude toward the captives. But Sethi had dismissed her pleas leaving her frustrated. Now that Moses expressed his horror over the atrocities, she became even more disturbed. Fearful thoughts crept into her mind, What might happen if Moses should express his anger toward the people committing these vile acts? Word would reach father in no time, and his annoyance would not subside easily! He paid no attention to Moses origin earlier, but I am no longer his favorite. He might act differently now. Would he turn against Moses? As she watched her son pace the room, the fears whirled in her head. And from the chaos, a realization emerged. She had to tell Moses about his background. She waited patiently for his anger to subside, and when she saw he was calmer, said, Come back here and sit beside me. I want to tell you something. Taking hold of his hand, she looked at him tenderly and began, Twenty years ago, after losing my beloved husband, who you know as your father, I was grief-stricken for months. At times, I felt that I no longer wanted to live. There was no purpose to my life. She paused. Then one night I had a beautiful dream. In it, I walked up a mountain and there experienced a loving effulgence so powerful, that I felt it penetrating right through me. I had no fear - only awe. Stroking his hand, she said, That dream lifted my sadness and I experienced my life anew. Afterwards, you arrived as a great gift. You did not come, however, the usual way, but were brought to me by the waters of the Nile.

109

Moses frowned, then questioned, Mother what do you mean? She hesitated, then said, Now, I want you to listen with the wisdom of your heart! She stopped for a moment. One day I went to bathe in the river. As I waded in, I came face to face with a young girl, and while questioning her I heard a cry from the reeds. I followed this sound and found a basket. I lifted its cover and there were your teary eyes, looking up at me. You were so helpless, as you cried in hunger and confusion. I picked you up, and soon you were peacefully resting in my arms. I felt a deep bond between us and an awakening of a definite purpose. She took a deep breath and continued, The young girl, Miriam was her name, was awestruck and didnt move. On questioning she told me that the soldiers were searching from house to house in the Hebrew quarter. Wherever they found a baby boy, they took him away. Your birth mother, Yoshabel, had placed you in the basket and with your sister had brought it down to float in the river to save you. That was Miriams story. I reassured her that you would be safe with me. Moses' face contorted with terror and rage. She fastened her grip on his hands and said, I could not believe her story at first. But we both know about Sethis fear of uprisings, and his ruthlessness. By the time I heard this news, it was too late to help the other Hebrew babies. But I was able to protect you. That is how you became my beloved son, and thats who youll always be to me. Looking into his eyes she pleaded, I beg you not to do anything rash. I see and understand the turbulent feelings within you and wish that you would not have to experience them. But you have to overcome them. Please, Moses, hold on to your inner core of love and trust, and it will show you the right way to act! As the truth sank in, Moses sat speechless and looked at his mother with tears in his eyes. He then placed his head on her shoulder and trembled silently while she held him in her embrace. The day after this meeting, Cheheny, accompanied by Huma, walked by the construction site where Moses worked. She saw him, side by side with the workers, hauling huge loads of building stone needed for the palace addition. His muscles

110

taut with frustration, he seemed to work harder than the others. At home, he scarcely spoke with anyone; At times, Cheheny watched him tearing down the corridor and through the gardens, or she saw him walking back from the stables sweaty and exhausted after racing on his horse through the fields. Moses no longer met with his friends in the evening, but sat alone on the limestone steps close to where he had been found and stared down at the river. The floods had come early this year and the landscape had changed overnight. The water, now brownish in color, moved along anything loose on its path. It had already covered the reeds and bushes on the shores, and steadily crept up the bank. Even the air carried some of the profuse rain falling on the regions further south, where the waters had began their yearly transformation. Hazy mist spread all around. One evening, Cheheny came to Moses with a lighted candle in her hand. After placing it on a step she wrapped herself in her cape, settled down beside him, and asked, It is damp and cool tonight, are you warm enough? Yes mother, I am all right. They listened to the hooting of an owl and watched the insects flying around them. She finally asked, How was your work today? I learned how to test the ground and set up the foundation for the structure. To establish the right measurement can be tricky, but I like working out the details, and this project is not too complicated. Cheheny remarked, Were lucky that the large addition to the palace is needed at this time. It gives you a chance to learn your craft right in your own backyard. Sure, it fits right in with Ramesis style, big and imposing. I dont know how long itll take before it is finished, but it will be impressive. Cheheny interjected, Father wants Ramesis here as soon as possible, and he will see to it that itll be done fast, and with the best master builder around. Moses turned toward her, The boss is good, I even like him, but the overseers are brutes. I despise them and feel like grabbing the whip and letting them taste its bitterness. But Im

111

trying to control myself. Their viciousness makes no sense. As for the slaves, they are forced to be such cowards! He continued, Nothing makes sense anymore! I dont know where I belong. How can I live this opulent life, when whole peoples are perishing in misery? Poking at the ground with a stick, he burst out in desperation, How can I continue to act as the proud imperious being, when in truth I am not even a slave, I am nothing! Cheheny took hold of the stick and forced him to look at her, Listen to me, Moses, she spoke urgently. Havent I taught you that everything in life is an opportunity to learn? The difficult lessons are the most valuable ones. If you let this process of confusion unfold and listen inwardly for guidance, clarity will come. For that, you need patience and true humility. And these are difficult virtues to practice, particularly when youre young, I admit. Softening her tone, she continued, Of course it is easy for me to say these things, since I am not experiencing your inner tumult. But you must remember that Im always here to help you, and pray that you are wise and cautious. You are now in the world a world full of falsehood and intrigue. Any wrong move can harm you. I trust you understand how careful you must be. But mother, how am I to deal with these feelings inside me? Its as if there is a ceaseless voice within me crying and tearing me apart. It wants to be freed and I know that it wont be still until it is. Placing her hand on his, Cheheny replied, This again is difficult for me to say because I am afraid of losing you. But the voice within me tells that you must learn to understand and know your roots. Go and visit your Israelite family, they are easy to find. Ive seen to it that they are not in want, that they hold reasonable jobs and are not mistreated. Ill give you directions to their dwelling tomorrow. She then added somewhat wearily, But now I feel chilled and want to go inside. Moses put his arm around her to help her rise.

112

Aaron was leading the goat to its pen when he heard horses hoofs heading toward the dwelling. Alarmed, he pushed the animal quickly in, closed the gate, and ran to the front of the hut. Moses had dismounted when Aaron came around the corner and stopped. Dumbfounded, he walked slowly toward Moses and stared at him with an expressionless face. Neither brother spoke. They were both tall, but Aaron was gaunt and had stooped shoulders from working in the bronze factory. When his father had died, he had taken over his job reinforcing blades for farmer's plows. Aaron's shaggy hair hung over his shoulders and hard, bitter lines furrowed his bearded face. His eyes were steady but became unfriendly as Moses said, I am Moses, you must be Aaron. When Aaron didnt respond, he continued, I would like to meet Yoshabel and Miriam. Without a word, only a jerk of his head toward the door, Aaron went over and opened it. Moses followed him into the hut. He found the room semi dark at first, but could soon see that it was sparsely furnished and clean. Then he saw the haggard face of a gray-haired woman who sat in a shaft of light streaming through the window near the rafters. She had a needle in her hand and a shirt, which she had been mending, on her lap. Surprise, but also sadness poured out of her eyes as she looked at Moses. Miriam, who stood by the stove, picked up a stool, brought it close to Moses, and motioned to him to sit down. Her dark curly hair was tied at the back with a piece of cloth, her eyes large and inquiring. Before sitting down, Moses took off his riding cape and placed it on a bench by the table. After an awkward silence, he said, It was only recently that I learned where I was born and why I was brought up at the palace. Im going through a lot of turmoil over this, as you can imagine, and I am sure this meeting is difficult for all of us, since we are total strangers to one another. Turning to Yoshabel, he continued, My Egyptian mother suggested that I come to thank you. Firstly, you gave me life. Secondly, you sent me in an unusual way to my destination, where I gained a life of privilege and freedom. What you did was a brave act.

113

Yoshabel poked her needle impatiently into the cloth, It was fear that compelled me to act, not bravery. You dont understand all the pain and suffering losing you caused me and all of us. She glanced at Miriam and Aaron, then continued, Also, we have lived, and continue to live in constant terror of the irrational tyrant who rules this country. And Im not thinking only of my family when I speak of fear. Our people are dying in meaningless drudgery just to satisfy the Kings greed and vanity. Our whole nation, and especially we the Levis, who are its shepherds, have suffered from generation to generation under the threatening flail. Every time I hear a horses gallop as I did today, my heart flares in fear and the first thought that comes to my mind is, Wholl be taken away now? A coughing spell broke off her speech. Miriam fetched a goblet of water and handed it to her. Taking a sip, Yoshabel leaned back in her chair looking exhausted, her face lined like rivulets of desert sand. Moses stared at the floor, not knowing how to respond. Finally, he said quietly, There is nothing any of us can do about the Ruler, one way or another we all live under his yoke. But I came here peacefully hoping to get to know you, to be your friend. I dont expect you to suddenly consider me as a part of your family, since I belong to the Pharaohs house. It is true that Sethi is cruel, yet I was brought up with love and the best care possible. Suddenly Chehenys face flashed through his mind and he felt as if enveloped by her love. He looked at the others hostile expressions and asked himself, What am I doing here? I dont know these people and I dont need their resentment! Yet Moses could not bring himself to leave and even while his inner confusion mounted, he told his birth family about his life at the court, his former tutor, trips to the desert made with Manu, and his love of horses. He spoke with affection about Chehenys goodness. He even described Sethi as tolerable in his home surroundings. As he listened, Aaron clenched his teeth tighter and tighter; the corners of his mouth drooped in bitterness as he held in his anger until he could hold it no longer. Throwing his arm wildly

114

toward the door, he shouted, Get out! You come here to brag about your life of ease and to mock our misery. Get out, youre now an Egyptian, and you are all rotten to the core! Moses, now speechless, leaped up and stared at Aaron in shock. He realized that he had been foolish to speak about his easy life, he had tried to show that the Egyptians werent all bad. But of course, he was only fanning the flames of their resentment. Please listen to me, Aaron! I didnt come to gloat over anything. I want to help but dont know how. Try to understand me! he shouted. Aaron moved close to him and said scornfully, Go, you milkbeard, go to your palace where youre protected. There are too many dangers around here! And remember we dont want your pity! Moses turned toward Yoshabel, hoping for some support. But she had her hand over her mouth, her gaze was directed to the floor. He grabbed his cape, turned around quickly and left. He was mounting his horse when Miriam ran outside and cried, Im sorry that it turned out this way. Please dont think of us as bad. Mother is not well and were all on edge. Go in peace! Moses made no response, but jerked the reins of his horse and galloped away. Yoshabel was alone when a doctor, sent by Cheheny, arrived. He examined her, shook his head, and said, There is not much I can do to heal you, but this medicine will help with the pain. He handed her a small clay bottle, Take a spoonful when needed. He touched her shoulder gently, smiled, and added, Try to eat regularly. Drinking enough is very important too. Yoshabel stared at the bottle after he left. The doctor had confirmed that this sickness would be her last one. She had sensed it, but not admitted it to anyone, even herself. Now she felt strangely relieved by the gloomy prognosis. Long the stronghold of her family and her tribe, she had survived the fevers of childbirth, even the plague, while her dear gentle Amram had succumbed to it and died.

115

Now it was her turn. She was worried about her children, particularly Aaron with his depression and bad temper. Also, ever since three-years-old Moses had rejected her, his name had not been mentioned in the house. Now he had suddenly appeared. Old wounds were reopening, the years seemed to have done nothing to diminish the pain. How can I bear this agony? She asked, but soon dozed off, thinking, I'm so tired! Two weeks later Miriam came to the palace, asking for Moses. As he was not at home, she requested to see the Princess and was escorted to the reception room. When Cheheny entered, she was pacing the floor, but on seeing the Princess, she stopped and curtsied. Cheheny said, Please sit down! When they were settled she continued, Many years have passed since weve seen each other. How is your mother? She is very ill. She has asked to see Moses before. . . Miriam broke down and cried. Drying her tears with her hand, she continued, Its difficult for me to accept that our mother wont be here for us anymore. I understand and I am truly sorry. I hope that shes not in great pain? No, the doctor you sent gave her strong medicine and now she is taking it every few hours. It makes her sleepy. Cheheny nodded. Moses is at work right now, but Ill ask him to go to your mother tomorrow. Is that soon enough? Please tell me if there is anything more you need! No, thats all, thank you! The two women looked at each other in silence. Cheheny took off her blue linen shawl and handed it to Miriam, saying, Please take this to your mother and ask her to wear it as a symbol of our bond. We are both privileged to share in the unfolding destiny of an exceptional human being who is marked by the heavens for great deeds. The sacrifice your mother made long ago was not in vain. Mine is yet to come. She added, Tell her what I have said. May her journey to the other world be blessed! Cheheny gazed at Miriam, whose

116

eyes were brimming with tears. Miriam rose, and pressing the shawl against her bosom, curtsied and left. Yoshabel stirred from sleep, opened her eyes, and saw Moses sitting by her bedside. The expression on her face softened and her eyes reflected relief as she stretched her hand toward him, saying, I am pleased that youve come! Forgive us for what happened last time! Moved by her outpouring of love, Moses took her calloused hand in his and said with tears in his eyes, Oh, your life has been so difficult. Why such injustice? She shook her head with a wistful smile. I dont know, she rasped, weve asked that question for generations and have not found the answer. But our slavery tests our faith in God and through that we learn humility and forbearance. I dont understand. Who is this god who lets you suffer so? Yoshabels gaze was steady. Our God is the Creator of all that is and there is none but Him. He gives us the strength needed to endure the hardships that have been our lot for four hundred years. He was the God of your forefathers; YHWH is now and forever shall be! Her eyes gripped his while he looked at her in awe, trying to understand a conviction such as hers. With his mind, he could not. Yet a voice had been aroused in him by her words, a voice singing the eternal rhythm of the Israelite blood that ran in his veins. He knew at that moment that this voice would never be stilled. Moses was not ready to know the meaning of its song, but he understood that this frail woman, while expressing her firm faith in her Creator, had showered her son with great love. They continued to sit together in quiet. Finally, she closed her eyes and seemed to drift off to sleep. When he made a move to leave, she opened her eyes, sat up, and wrapping her blue shawl tightly around herself, said, Please tell your Egyptian mother that I value her gift and understand her message. Good-bye my son. May the Almighty One protect you and guide you on your journey. May He be your staff for the task that you are meant to accomplish! Now go in peace.

117

18. I'm determined, I'll find a way

Cheheny had barely seated herself when three men wearing
riding capes and colorful sashes around their tunics were escorted into the reception hall. They approached the dais and bowed. She smiled as she addressed them, I am Princess Cheheny. I understand you bring greetings from Prince Azheem of Is-Ra. You may convey his message to me as the Pharaohs representative. One of them spoke, Most Honored Princess, our Prince Azheem seeks to pay homage to the realm of Egypt and wishes to be received by the Illustrious King. Our Lord and his retinue wait in an encampment a short distance from your city. He has asked us to return with an answer to his request. Cheheny gave a nod. I believe our Pharaoh will be pleased to receive the Prince. Please convey our greetings to him and bid him a welcome! The Pharaoh is at his palace by the lake Faiyum and is due to return tomorrow. Well dispatch the news to him and if you leave directions for finding your Leader, we will include those in our message. Then Prince Azheem will be informed sooner as to when the reception will take place. Our Master of Protocol will see to it that your information is accurately communicated. Turning toward the Master of Protocol, who stood at the side of the podium, she added, Please offer these ambassadors some refreshments before they leave! She nodded toward the emissaries, indicating that the audience was over. The men bowed and backed out of the room. After making the arrangements for sending a courier to her father, Cheheny returned to her study. Unable to focus on the affairs at hand, her thoughts drifted toward the harmonious land of Is-Ra. Nearly three years had passed since her visit; she thought of her conversations with Brana and young Noor. The rose seeds she had brought back had grown into tall plants in her garden. Their glorious flowers were a daily reminder of the good Prince. She felt happy to be meeting him again.
118

Sethi lay on a therapy table, wrapped in towels soaked with herbal oils. Two female attendants massaged his legs gently to help his body absorb the medicine through the skin. His eyes closed, he seemed to enjoy the relaxation and freedom from pain that the treatment brought. He was nearly asleep when he heard a subdued cough of a servant in the doorway. Without opening his eyes, he said impatiently, What is it now? Oh Illustrious One, a message from our Noble Princess has arrived. Prince Azheem of Is-Ra desires to pay his respects. The royal guest awaits a response to his request at his encampment outside the capital. Hmm, was the only sound Sethi made as he continued to lie motionless. Back in his court the following day, he decided to give an elaborate welcome, even if he was irritated by the prospect of meeting again this Prince of the Arabs. The palace became a beehive of activity in preparation for the visit. The chief steward seemed to be everywhere at once. The huntsmen brought in fresh game, baby lambs were slaughtered, and the servants brought in heaping baskets of grapes, melons, and other fruits. Sethi ordered his honor guard to escort the royal guest from the city gates to the palace. For the banquet, the King dressed himself in all his regalia and appeared good-humored as he moved through the throng of guests awaiting dinner. Cheheny wore an emerald-green silk gown; a pearl necklace and a jeweled tiara completed her attire. She chatted lightheartedly with the Prince before they took their assigned seats at the table. Meanwhile, Moses sat in the grove. His agitation had grown all afternoon, and here among the trees he found some comfort. Inwardly, he was exasperated because of the lavish hospitality, the hustle and bustle that penetrated every corner of the palace. How could this go on while the Israelites, his own people, toiled and suffered? But slowly, walking through the familiar rows of plants, the heaviness lifted. Finally, when all the shadows had disappeared, he became more peaceful and returned to his

119

quarters. The servants had waited for him, ready to help him dress for the reception. He had formerly relished wearing his luxurious robes, gold arm bands, and jeweled collars that were considered suitable for someone of his stature. But recently he had been indifferent to all the finery, and those helping him perceived his disdain. Therefore, they expressed their admiration for his appearance only cautiously. Everyone was already seated when Moses entered the dining hall. Sethi gave him a look of disapproval for being late and Cheheny waved, then turned, and addressed their guest, Prince Azheem, we are pleased to introduce our protg Moses. He was at the Royal Academy on your last visit, but we spoke about him. Moses bowed. Looking up he suddenly gazed into the most penetrating eyes he had ever seen. Their power seemed to go right through him. Becoming self-conscious, he lowered his gaze and sat across from the guest. The youth felt awkward; his usual eloquence was gone. Where were his quips, his stories, his clever repartee? He didnt know and didnt care! He was tired of the charade. Unmoved by the chatter and loud music around him, he didnt join the others in applauding the acrobats for their amazing stunts. Cheheny tried to involve him in a conversation, but he remained taciturn, ignoring Sethis angry frowns. As dessert was served, Moses glanced at Azheem, and realized that the guest was observing him intently. Suddenly an inner excitement filled Moses and a growing surprise as well. He felt a strong bond with this unusual man and welcomed his steady gaze. Is he a magician? Moses wondered. Am I under his spell? But the thought seemed absurd. Instead, the youth longed to talk privately with Azheem. But the Prince now ignored him, having turned to a lively discussion with Cheheny. After several futile attempts to regain the visitors attention, Moses became frustrated. He doesnt like me! he told himself, and became again withdrawn while returning in his thoughts to the Israelites hopelessness. He asked himself, How can they believe in their God after so much suffering? I cannot imagine that any one of our priests would be so loyal. If

120

one god does not serve them, they turn to another. If only the Hebrews could be helped! But how? The hall was noisy, but he remained lost in these thoughts. Suddenly, he heard a voice close to his ear. Azheem stood beside him and said, You are troubled, my friend. Would you wish to speak about it? Gripped again by his feeling of a strong bond, Moses felt he must trust this man and responded eagerly, Yes, please, I do want to! He was ready to rise in order to go somewhere private, but stalled when Azheem touched his shoulder and said, I will meet you at sunrise tomorrow outside the city gates for a ride into the desert. Those surroundings will give us an opportunity to discuss whats on your mind. And with a smile, the Prince was gone. His riding cape loosely around him, Moses did not even notice the early morning chill. He felt invincible. The excitement of the night before had given him a new feeling of strength and a sense of resolve. To what end he didnt know or care. Instead, he simply waited eagerly for the arrival of his new friend. As he watched the sun rise rapidly on the horizon, he saw the silhouette of a lone rider galloping toward him. Still and erect in the saddle, Moses greeted Azheem with a wide smile. The Prince responded by touching his own forehead lightly, also with a smile. The pair rode side by side at a slow pace. Finally, Moses said, After speaking with you my anxiety left me; I became peaceful. You gave me strength. I feel enthusiastic, as if a light glows within me like a torch and purifies me from everything bad. These feelings are hard to explain. Azheem halted his horse and Moses stopped in turn. The Prince asked, What troubled you? Ive been confused for months, feeling as if I dont fit in anywhere and that Im worthless. My life didnt have any purpose. And now, whats the difference?

121

I suddenly feel happy, strong, and clear. Love is churning inside me and I want to use it for great deeds! But how? When Moses did not answer, Azheem said, I know that you want to help your Israelite people. You know? Moses looked at him with astonishment. Then again, the feeling of trust washed over him. He admitted, Yes, I want to free them from their misery. I dont just want to, the desire burns inside me day and night. Tightening his fists around the reins, he concluded, Their suffering must end! And I can do it! Your will is strong, but your task wont be easy! Moses stared into the distance, as if waiting for something, and then said, Im determined, I will find a way! It was the first time he had allowed himself to utter these words. They came from a place beyond his mind. My friend, from where would come the power for such an undertaking? Moses looked at Azheem in surprise, From where? Shaking his head he said, That I dont know. The Israelites believe in their invisible God. But for generations their prayers have been fruitless. The two men fell silent. Then looking at Moses intently, Azheem said, If you were to free them, their prayers would be answered. Do you know anything about this God? No, I dont even know my people! I just feel their distress, their troubles. I ask myself constantly, What can be done? But that thinking gets me nowhere! He lowered his head in anguish. Azheem persisted, You go around in circles because you know that by yourself you cannot do it. But from where will the help come? Suddenly Moses turned to him in astonishment, and cried out, Oh, it will come from you! Youve already helped me, you have the power! Yes, and it flows through me constantly. But from where do you think I receive it? As he waited in silence, a realization washed through Moses being, and he became filled with a childlike awe. Finally, his eyes in tears, he said, I believe in your God!

122

Azheem leaned close to him, looked into his eyes, and said softly, The God of your people is my God! He drew a sign of an even cross on Moses forehead with his forefinger and said, Remember this moment when difficult times of your mission arrive, as they will, and have patience. To know how to begin will take time. Learn to trust in our God! Again, both men fell silent, letting the harmony and bond between them penetrate through and through. The horses were perfectly still, as if partaking in the worship. All around them, the sun, now higher in the sky, made the sand dunes shimmer like gold. At last Azheem said, Now I can leave for my return journey. As a farewell, he touched his own forehead lightly with one hand while pulling the reins with the other. In an instant, the horse charged ahead at a full gallop, leaving behind a cloud of sand. Moses watched Azheem ride back toward his encampment, then turned his horse toward the city gates.

123

19. We are too absorbed in our misery to bother

After Azheems departure Moses became peaceful and often
wandered alone in the grove or along the river's shore. He saw everything around him differently, as if in a new light. One day he stood and examined a single flower, trying to fathom the secret of its beauty. Finally, he smiled, as he understood that the corolla, the whorl of petals forming its inner envelope, was the plants answer to the light. Lifting his face toward the sun he imagined himself as the flower. In the evenings, he sat on the limestone steps and observed the stars. He realized what his friend Manu had meant with, Be silent with the heavens and with nature, then nature gives the knowledge of heaven! Moses understood now that the knowing, of which Manu spoke could not be expressed in words. Moses felt approaching its outer edges; deep longing filled his heart, but also comfort, a profound love for everything living. A strong faith held him and gave him hope. Seeing his unusual behavior, friends, servants, and palace officials gave him puzzled glances. But Cheheny saw her son's transformation. She also knew, with a mothers intuition, that Moses' inner journey could easily be pushed off track by too much talk, so she did not ask questions. Moses was thankful for the unspoken understanding between them. In the mornings, Moses continued his work and studies. But the frenzied drive previously present was gone. He followed the instructions with the same skill as before, yet his mind seemed to rest somewhere else. He often looked as if he waited for something. He began to visit the Hebrew quarter, walking through its narrow alleys, trying to communicate with its dwellers; he told whoever would listen of his desire to help his people, but he received little response.

124

While knowing that they had nothing to fear from this handsome man dressed in Egyptian clothing, most Israelites, on seeing him, turned their heads or scurried to their huts, as if saying, Were too absorbed in our misery to bother! After several fruitless visits to the Hebrew ghetto, Moses felt the old frustration arise in him again. He did not know how to reach his people. If only Azheem was here! he exclaimed to himself. Remembering that Azheem had promised to return, he frequently galloped along the caravan route leading toward his friends realm. Then he would finally halt his stallion and stare into the distance, as if expecting to see the Prince approaching. Azheems presence had made a profound impression on everyone at the court, not just Moses. The palace, which so often felt shrouded in an unfriendly atmosphere, had become lighter during his stay; even the servants had performed their duties smiling. Sethi had cast suspicious glances toward his guest in the beginning, but by the end of Azheems stay, his eyes had at times betrayed flickers of genuine curiosity and admiration. In the years since the two rulers had first met, Azheem's realm had grown in power, and no one, not even haughty Sethi, could completely resist his warmth, his magnetism, and his simple yet elegant answers to the questions he was asked. During the banquet, Cheheny had brought up the subject of the womans role in the family and in society as a whole. She learned that in Azheems view, a woman who stays true to her feminine nature is sublime and always, spiritually speaking, a step ahead of the men around her. A true woman in her dignity is always superior to a man, declared Azheem. She has access to higher knowledge through her intuition and holds for him a connection to the Light, which he needs for his work in the outside world. The Prince then spoke about what he saw as a womans highest task in life, which to Chehenys surprise was not motherhood, but to ennoble her surroundings by ensuring a continuous flow of radiation from the Light.

125

When a woman is genuinely connected to the Source, she is endowed with grace. She must cultivate and use this gift, because through it she manifests her earthly power. He concluded, Beware of vanity, it can be a huge block! The assured way in which Azheem spoke made all he said self-evident and clear. Why havent I thought of all this more seriously before, Cheheny asked herself. The visit was too short for the many questions she wanted answered. Nevertheless, she felt enriched for days after the Princes departure. Beware of vanity, he had said. These words rang again and again in Chehenys mind. Sethi's court was filled with conceit and pride. Her father hardly uttered a word without bringing up his own importance as Ruler. And this man, reflected Cheheny, had been the main influence in her life! Through his teaching she had been bred on arrogance and smugness, How did that affect my own character, how many of my thoughts and actions are motivated by vanity? she now asked herself. Certainly, Cheheny had adopted many of the ways encouraged by the artificial life in the court. Although she herself had no ambition for power, she loved the opulence of her surroundings and delighted in her elaborate wardrobe. And she expected to be treated with a special reverence when in public places. She also realized, with a sudden flush of shame, that she could be bad-tempered, even angry, if her instructions were not carried out exactly as she intended. She maintained an unyielding reserve toward most courtiers. Only in her own private rooms was she able to be her natural self and communicate freely, mainly with her son and with her trusted servant Huma, who was now old and would soon retire from her duties. Inspired by Azheem and Moses' attitudes, she asked herself how she felt about those less fortunate than she was. Could she understand the suffering and hardships of the poor, of the maltreated slaves like the Israelites? No, she couldnt. At least not the way she knew her son did; after all, he had their very blood surging in his veins. Their pain was reflected in his eyes and as much as she wanted to share it, she couldnt. She was an alien, an Egyptian!

126

Cheheny sat with her thoughts for hours after Azheem's departure. She knew that she had given up something precious to the pressures around her. She had tried to recover her losses through visits to the temple and conversations with those who seemed to carry wisdom. But those occasions had not brought about the inner experiences necessary for a lasting transformation. They had not given her the fullness of what she sought. As the weeks grew into months following the Princes visit, the relationship between Moses and Cheheny became increasingly strained. She worried about Sethis reaction if he learned that her son visited the Hebrew quarter frequently. He would be furious if he knew that Moses befriended the Israelites. When she spoke to Moses about her concern he listened, but did not respond. Moses' need to know his people drove him on; he listened to her concerns, but his determination remained strong. On his visits he watched women as they hung their wash or carried water pitchers on their heads. Most were thin and anxious, and watching them opened a well of sadness in his heart. And seeing the men drag their feet in exhaustion on their way home from work, he felt their hopelessness as his own. Repeatedly he tried to speak with them, but they gave him only looks of disdain in return. Moses' Hebrew family offered no comfort. After Yoshabels death, he tried to speak with Aaron, but he had only an angry stare for him. Miriam was more open, but heartbroken because of the loss of her mother. And, on his most recent visit, Miriam had stood outside, grinding grain. Seeing her brother, she stopped, wiped the sweat from her forehead with her apron, and said, I thought you were going to rescue us. I told everybody that help is at hand, but instead your monster father expects more work than ever from our people. We dont want you here! She shrugged her shoulders and went back to her grinding stone. Moses felt utterly devastated and discontinued his visits.

127

Beyond his frustration and grief, he sensed that he was not mature enough for his task, and that the timing was not right. Cheheny felt relieved. Moses, disappointed because his people did not accept him, let his faith falter. He felt bitter - twelve moons had passed since Azheem's visit. He had promised to return within a year, but had not arrived. Moses vented his grief and fury on horseback, racing through the desert, and in spite of his lost hope, always steered his horse toward his friend's realm; for weeks, the wind and blowing sands only fanned the fire of his mounting frustration. But then, one afternoon after he had driven his stallion for hours, his cape billowing behind him like a red flag and his head cloth dripping with sweat, he suddenly halted his steed and stared ahead motionless. The sun hung low behind him and he saw clearly a cavalcade of horses in the distance. His heart beating furiously, he charged toward them. When he arrived before the white-clad figure of Azheem, Moses fell speechless. He dismounted, kissed the hem of the Princes mantle, and threw himself on the ground. The embarrassed Prince slid quickly off his saddle, took hold of Moses hands, and raised him up. The two men looked into each others eyes, laughed as they embraced, left their horses with Azheems men and walked shoulder to shoulder. Moses, stumbling over his words, poured out an anguished account of his failed attempts to communicate with the Israelites. With a hearty laugh, he also told Azheem that he had lost hope of seeing him again. Azheem listened to him speak. Then he said, I think we had better mount our horses again. My men want to set up camp before sunset. Go back to the palace and give my greetings to the Princess. Tell her that I request an audience with the Pharaoh for tomorrow afternoon. With a light heart, Moses mounted his steed and with a wave of his hand flew toward the palace. When Cheheny told her father about Azheems arrival, Sethi frowned and didnt bother to hide his disdain, My pains and the doctors hovering constantly around me are irritating enough. Now I have to deal with this intruder and put on an act of friendship even though I hate him.

128

He added, How do you know of his coming? No messenger has arrived, I would have been informed. Learning that Moses had met the Prince by chance, suspicion suddenly tainted his voice and he asked, Is Moses befriending the man? Cheheny did not respond. The following afternoon, Azheem arrived with his retinue and many splendid gifts. Moses was nowhere in sight. Humming quietly, he moved through his rooms. He picked up a statue of a charging lion, examined it, then shook his head and placed it back on its pedestal. When a servant came to fetch him, he was sitting in Chehenys grove. He jumped up eagerly, but slowed down immediately and walked to the dining hall in a dignified manner. Sethi motioned him to sit on the far side of the table, away from Azheem. But Moses went toward the guest, bowed, and sat across the table from him in spite of the Pharaohs angry glances. Cheheny ignored the incident and continued her conversation with the guest. Azheems group of men sat close by and stood out amongst the Egyptians as rough and wild looking. Moses wondered who they had been before joining their master. Probably members of a marauding desert tribe, he decided, now subdued by Azheems power and love. The Pharaoh warmed up a little as the festivities progressed. He described how his son, Ramesis, now the Supreme Commander of the Army, had recently subdued a revolt in the land of the Western Horizon. The rebels worked now as captives in Egypt. Looking intently at Azheem, he asked, And what about your domain? How do you protect it from invaders? We have an efficient force, but we have nothing to fear from our neighbors near or far. All are our friends. This reply infuriated the Ruler. To hide his anger, he turned his attention to the performing female dancers, but his mind burned elsewhere. How does he do it? How does he subdue these savage tribes that are a menace even to the Egyptian soldiers? he asked himself. But Sethi hid his fear and hatred. With a smile, he turned to his guest and lifting his wine goblet, said, We continue to hear

129

good reports about your beautiful land and your subjects. They are generous to our countrymen who travel. We thank you on their behalf! Changing to a sharper, questioning tone he continued, We understand that a new region has been added to your domain? Yes, its people are called the Beni-Hassan. They live in an isolated, fertile area, southeast of us. They still live in harmony with their natural environment, and have had only limited contact with the outside world. Unspoiled by the attractions of the civilized world, they are a delight to work with. Hopefully we can help them in their quest to grow. Clearly irritated, Sethi adjusted himself in his chair and responded, The savage tribes are not worthy of education, but they can make good workers. Azheem did not continue the conversation, but smiled. He pointed to the middle of the floor, where his men were demonstrating their way of dancing to the delight of Sethis dinner guests. The noise became deafening as the musicians encouraged others to join in. Soon, however, the hall quieted down again as servants carried in large trays of fruit to complete the sumptuous meal. The festivities over, Moses rode at Azheems side toward the Princes temporary quarters. Moses felt himself filled with strength and quiet joy, just as he had on his friends last visit. But this time he was determined to stay with Azheem as long as it took him to find a clear strategy for his mission to free the Israelites. The silhouettes of the tents in sight, Azheem halted his horse and said, Would you like to be my guest for a few days? Oh yes. But Ill go back now and come tomorrow. Now I know the way here! Azheem nodded and touched his forehead in farewell while Moses gazed at him with a determined look. Then Moses bowed his head and turned his steed toward the city. Back at the palace, exhausted from the excitement of the day, he went to his rooms, stretched out on the fur-covered couch, and fell into a deep sleep.

130

Cheheny, aware that Moses final departure was near, had waited up for him in her quarters. A servant, as instructed, informed her of his arrival. But she did not go to him immediately. Shivering, she wrapped her shawl tightly around her shoulders and stared at the moonbeams reflected on the marble floor. The pain of losing her son gripped her; she loved Moses, she realized, more than her own country, more than her own people. And why is that? she asked herself. She heard the inner answer, Because he is the voice of truth! A fear arose as she pondered. She asked silently, What is going to happen, will the Israelite God avenge the suffering of his people through Moses? And with a sure knowing, she foresaw horror, pestilence, and death spreading within her land. And she saw Moses raised hand giving the order. She closed her eyes as the deep universal pain of the eternal mother permeated her being. Holding her shoulders with her hands she cried, and as she rocked her body, tears streamed down her face. On behalf of every mother, she poured out her sorrow for the loss of hope that the world could become a better place for all. Finally, she rose and walked to the jewel box in her dressing room. She picked up a gold locket and went to her son. With tenderness she watched him in his sleep, then kissed the hair fallen onto his forehead and placed the gift on his chest. Fetching a blanket from his bed, she covered him and left the room. Moses awoke to the sun streaming through the window. He stared ahead, then shook his head, pushed the blanket aside with a hasty gesture and rose. The locket slipped into the furs; he did not notice it. After a shower, he walked around in his dressing room. Lifting up the rings and other gems he had once loved, he held each one up to the light in turn. Then he placed each stone back in its jewel box. He slid his hand along the colored riding mantles on their hangers and took the black one, which he swung over his shoulders. Cheheny was in the grove when Moses approached her. Used to seeing him in colorful attire, she took his black garb as a sign of his leave-taking. She stood in front of her handsome

131

young man while he, holding her hands, his voice choked with emotion, said, Im leaving now, you know why. Her tears spent, she stood motionless and looked deeply into his soul. She wanted to say she understood, wanted to speak of her love, of her prayers for the fulfillment of his task, but no words came. Her silence did not make it easier for Moses. Finally, he embraced her almost convulsively, then turned and walked swiftly away. Feeling herself as if in a haze, she looked around and sank onto a bench. She felt tired, the purpose of her life gone. Where will his destiny take him and what is in store for him? Will he be back, and when? The questions crowded her mind. At last, she wandered back to her quarters and walked about in his rooms. Sitting on the fur-covered couch, she absently stroked the pelts and felt the gold locket in her fingers. He didn't even take my last gift. He went the way he came! she marveled.

132

20. Go and be alone, seek out the wilderness

Moses
hesitated before reaching the stables. The awkwardness of his last moments with Cheheny bothered him, and everything he had wanted to tell her suddenly rushed to his mind. He had wanted her to understand that in Azheem, he had discovered someone who would help him find the right direction. She had to trust his judgment and not worry! He closed his eyes, felt the sting of their separation, and as sadness spread within, he smelled the fragrance of jasmines growing in the garden. Suddenly he felt Chehenys presence. But when he looked up, he saw no one. He took a deep breath and walked with decisive steps toward the outbuildings. A surge of fresh energy filled him as he charged through the palace gates. Even the mounting heat felt invigorating instead of oppressive on this, his first day of freedom. A group of riders approached him from the distance and on recognizing them as Azheems men, he whooped out a joyous greeting. They responded with sounds of welcome and turned to accompany him. Soon the group saw a lone figure on a horse, standing on a sand dune. Looking at him, Moses was struck by how different the Prince was from his followers. He radiated constancy and strength and, Moses could see, he felt no loneliness in his aloneness! As the pair rode side by side, Azheem smiled and asked, You are free now? Yes, I am free and feel strong! On their arrival at the camp, the guards led the horses away. Moses spied a young girl peeking through the entrance. When the Prince smiled and beckoned her, she darted to his

133

side and examined the stranger with wide eyes. Azheem said, Noor, will you not give your greeting to our guest? She stared at Moses with suspicion, and then asked, But who is he? He is an Israelite who grew up in the Pharaohs court. His name is Moses. Noor looked at Moses with fearful eyes and stepped back. He has left the palace and will be with us for a time, Azheem reassured her. Oh then, he must be all right. She gave a faint smile. Moses looked awkward. The Prince turned to him and explained, We rescued Noor and her mother from a gang of renegade Egyptian soldiers. They planned to sell them, but we found them before it happened. Since then, Noor has lived under my protection. But shes still afraid of anything connected with the Egyptians. Moses, more relaxed now, smiled and said to Noor, Dont be afraid of me! Im on your side. They entered the tent. Moses was astonished at the luxury. Exquisite carpets lay on the ground, a candelabra hung from the supporting beam, and several furs were arranged as seats around a low table. On it stood a gold decanter, matching goblets, and a bowl of fresh fruit. While removing his cape, Azheem said to Moses, You must be ready for a good meal after your ride! Noor slipped out and soon two of Azheems men entered from an adjoining tent carrying spit-roasted game, steaming dishes of couscous and vegetables. Several of Azheems men joined them for the meal, each radiating ease and good humor. Moses felt truly at home; his previous life seemed contrived compared to the natural grace present in this tent of the foreign Prince. Neither had he ever felt comfortable on his visits to the Israelite quarter. Doubts about his mission filled his mind, How can I truly understand them and their suffering, when Ive never experienced their misfortune? How will they ever accept me? But his reasoning did not stop the ache in his heart.

134

The others left the tent. Azheem, aware of his friends conflicting thoughts, probed, Your task becomes clearer to you day by day, right? No, here with you, Im at home and have no need to do anything. I feel that I have known you forever. The Israelites are strangers to me. They rejected me every time I tried to communicate with them and, even if I could arouse them into rebellion, one blow from the Pharaohs soldiers would stop them. It seems hopeless! You are faltering? Where is your faith? Moses lowered his head in agony, and fell silent. At last he said, I want to free my people, but how can I do it? You dont know their misery, their apathy, and their stubbornness the way I do. Shaking his head, he added, I dont know how to help them! With a stern expression, Azheem demanded, But you have faith in one God, theirs and mine? Yes, I have faith! Then accept what is asked of you. Dont you want to follow your Calling? Its too difficult! The Prince shrugged his shoulders and turned away, saying, You claim you have faith! Yours is not faith. Azheem, tell me what to do! No Moses, it is not for me to tell you. The way forward has to come from you, from a burning conviction within. That will open all doors for you. But you are so spoiled by the easy court life that you want others to do even your thinking for you. The two men sat in heavy silence. Finally, Azheem urged Moses, Go into the solitude, seek out the wilderness! That is the only way youll find true faith, faith as the key to new life. Youll learn to trust in the Presence, to wait until you hear the directive of the Creator, and then do His bidding! Youre asking me to leave you now? How can you! Moses lowered his head in despair. Azheem responded in a softer tone, Yes my friend, I have to, because there can be no god, but God! He alone will test you and guide you. Listen to His voice! Then you will discover the greatness and love of the Eternal One!

135

Moses stared into the distance. At last, he said quietly, Ill do it! I will go. Azheem rose and called out in a bright voice, Moses! Startled, Moses sprung up to face the brilliant eyes of the Prince and stammered, Azheem! At that moment, a powerful radiance filled the youth. His features became clear, elated. Oh Lord, now I understand! he said. Moses left his friend's camp the following morning. Leading the camel Azheem had provided, he strode off the beaten track toward the rising sun, into uncharted wilderness. His thoughts, however, lingered still in the life he had led in the fertile Nile valley, which had given to him more than his share of ease and luxury. He thought of his friends, one by one, and Cheheny, there for him always. As the days rolled on, his memories faded. The harsh reality of the desert made him focus only on survival. For days, he traveled through seemingly endless stretches of sand, the sun beating on his back without mercy. At night, he stretched out beside the camel for warmth, but slept little. His provisions dwindled; the gnawing pains of hunger compounded his exhaustion. The burning need to find an oasis drove him on. Then, all of a sudden, strong winds arose. Blowing sand numbed his face and he could hardly see. He decided to wait for the storm to pass and, covered by his mantle, slept beside his beast, but restlessly. When he awoke to the grunts of the camel, he was half covered with sand; his mouth and nose were filled with it. The storm was over, but he was not able to see because of the painful grit in his eyes. He groped for the water-skin; it was empty. With a struggle, he dug himself out of what could have been his grave and found the second flask; here he still had a little water left. His lips swollen and scorched, he drank the precious fluid. He squinted his eyes, trying to see which way to go. But only the same barren desert stretched in all directions. Moses could think no more, his body was overcome by exhaustion and pain. Here he let go at last. Sinking down to his

136

knees in supplication, he allowed his soul to speak. Elbows resting on his thighs, hands covering his face, he submitted himself to the Most High, to the Creators mercy and compassion. He cried out, Oh Lord, I am yours. Do with me as you please! He rose finally, mounted the camel and with a tired sound of Hut, Hut signaled it to move. The reins rested on his lap. Without hesitation, the animal set off, trotting with a steady gait. His swollen eyes shut and his aching body slumped on the camels back, Moses let it lead. He wanted only to sleep, sleep, sleep! After what seemed like hours of travel, the ship of the desert stopped. Squinting, Moses tried to open his eyes. What he saw through the a blur, he could hardly believe. The camel had brought him to an oasis. Patches of yellowed grass covered the ground. The fruits of a date palms waited to be picked, and priceless water shimmered in the animal trough. He dismounted and sank down to the ground in gratitude. His throat scorched, he crawled to the square-topped well and scooped the water with his hands from a full bucket left by an earlier visitor. Invigorated, he threw off his head cloth, tunic, and sandals, and poured the rest of the water over himself. Then he drew another bucket and scrubbed off the thick layer of dust covering his skin. Still dazed by his good fortune, he sat against a tree trunk and stared at the precious dates he had shaken into his hands before eating them one by one. Hunger had opened up all of his taste buds. Never had anything tasted as succulent as this food ripened by hot winds. The trees were perfectly still now, as Moses listened to the silence of the desert. With full water-skins hanging from his saddle he followed what looked like a beaten track. After passing over a few sand dunes, he arrived on a grassy plain with small acacia trees. He saw smoke rising in the distance and soon the distinctive silhouette of tent dwellings came into view. Once closer, he heard the chatter of children. Spotting him, they ran to crowd around the lone rider. A few young women in nomadic garb emerged from the tents in response to the

137

childrens shouts, whispering to each other and looking at him in wonder. One of them ran to a tent and shortly a bushy-haired and bearded man, presumably their father, emerged from the opening and strode toward Moses. Moses felt invigorated by the energy that burst from the man. Jethro was the leader of the tribe of Midianites, who moved their flocks of sheep and goats from pasture to pasture. After much hand gesturing and searching for common words, the two men entered a semi-dark dwelling and settled on the worn lambskins spread on its floor. The clutter of objects piled along the inside walls showed that the space hosted most of the familys activity. Bundles of colored wool lay in a basket and an unfinished cloth was stretched out on a loom. Several string instruments and desert drums sat waiting for their players in a corner and a few crudely made toys were strewn about. Jethro remarked, You have arrived at an opportune time. He nodded toward the girls crouching near the opening. They slipped outside and soon brought in a communal dish of spicy meat piled on yellow rice. Another dish featured crushed chickpeas drenched with olive oil and cheese. With a grand sweep of his arm, Jethro invited his guest to enjoy the abundant meal. Moses followed Jethros lead in using flat bread from a basket to scoop up the food from plate to mouth. The host did not ask questions, but spoke about the nomadic life of his people. The grazing was good in the spring after the rains, but the flocks had to be moved further and further away during the dry season. The men did the shepherding and left the women alone with the children, often for weeks. Sometimes, as conditions changed, a whole dwelling place had to be moved. He went on to speak about trading with other tribes in the area. The Midianite women spun wool, then fashioned it into cloth and garments that were exchanged for other goods. Proudly, he praised the abundance and the many opportunities for trade. Our life is free and good! he asserted. Moses was able to understand little of what Jethro said. But he knew he had been welcomed.

138

Those members of the tribe, who were not in the field, gathered in the evenings around a campfire for chatter, music, and dancing. Moses wandered around the encampment. And, while listening to the wild tunes, he watched the night sky and wondered about the mystery of the stars. After his miraculous rescue, Moses was acutely aware of the guidance. The inner voice told him to stay with Jethro, and gradually he settled into a new life; at times, he even felt peaceful and content. Now a shepherd, he walked behind the sheep, moving from one grazing field to the next. Excitedly, the girls spread a crumpled cloth on the grass. Their father had just handed a pouch of colored beads to Zipporah, the eldest, Here, divide them equally amongst you four. They are your reward for the spinning and weaving you did before I went to the market place. Jethro had returned the night before from a trip to a trading post, where he had exchanged sheepskins and a wool garments for other goods. He brought back olive oil, salt, a sack of rice, and a tiny bag of fragrant spice, which had traveled with a caravan for months before reaching the marketplace. Biting into a cardamom pod, he had found a cluster of seeds with a pungent taste. This is a treat for me! It will add flavor to our meat, he had said as he gave a skein of wool in exchange. Zipporah emptied the pouch of glass beads onto the cloth. The girls marveled at the colors - turquoise, red, yellow, and green. All the beads were translucent, you could almost see through them. Their father had told them that these kinds of jewels came from a special place, where they were made from sand. How is it possible? They must be magical! exclaimed Alia, the youngest of his daughters. While stringing their necklaces, the sisters teased each other. Which of the young men around the village would swoon under their spell? They asked one another. Each of them had their favorites. Zipporah, as usual, remained silent, until one of the others said, What about the stranger Moses? They giggled as they threw meaningful glances at Zipporah.

139

Blushing, she slipped her ornament on, got up quickly, and said, Ive finished mine! She went back to work on her loom in the tent. Moses and his flock of sheep had spent weeks exploring a rocky pasture south of the village. The herd had to be moved often, since the grass was poor, competing for scarce water with shrubs and small trees. Every few days, one of the girls, usually Zipporah, brought water, bread, cheese, and sometimes dried meat for his meals. While exchanging the full basket with the empty one, Zipporah and Moses did not speak much. The girl was shy and Moses mind seemed often to be somewhere else. One day Zipporah had just left him when he heard loud growls and her screams. Quickly he grabbed his staff and raced toward her through the bushes. A pack of wild dogs circled her, one of them shaking her red scarf between its jaws. She swung the empty food basket around her in a desperate effort to keep them at bay. Moses halted for a split second to gather his energy, while thinking, They have to be stopped! To his astonishment, and even more so to Zipporahs, the dogs became silent, lowered their heads as if ordered by an unseen master, then slowly skulked away, their tails between their legs. Through Moses mind flashed the words, Yes, I can do that, I can direct animals. I had simply forgotten it. Zipporah stared at him open mouthed as Moses picked up the scarf. He handed it to her, saying, I will walk part of the way to the village with you. Neither of them spoke. Moses was preoccupied with the rediscovery of his ability to communicate with the animistic beings. When they crossed over a hill and saw the smoke rising from the chimneys of the village, he said only, Youll be safe now, I must return to the flock. Prompted by his inner guidance, Moses began to practice putting his gift to use. Whenever a sheep wandered off from the flock, he directed his thoughts and willed it to turn back. Improving his skill, he understood that a loving attitude toward the animal brought faster results than bossiness.

140

He also realized that this gift is a central part of his calling. Moses began to communicate daily with the plants, insects, animals, and landforms around him. Vast new worlds of understanding opened to him. The loneliness he had felt earlier was gone. When the young herdsman returned to the village, Jethro taught him to shear sheep. Kneeling down, the master got hold of the animals legs, laid it on its side, and said to Moses, Now you hold it just like this and watch me while I trim off it's coat! Holding the fur taut with one hand, he cut off clumps of wool with a sharp knife. Working systematically, he sheared several lambs and filled a large basket with fleece. Moses then tried his hand at the cutting. He was unsure and slow at first, but soon good enough to gain Jethros approval. During a break, the patriarch said to Moses, You and I get along! You are a stranger to our ways, but you can adapt. So I wonder, do you like our way of life? Moses replied, Yours is free. Thats the best way! There is none better, we have all that we need! Giving Moses a quick sideways glance, Jethro continued, But my young friend, I want to ask you something personal. My daughters, are they not lovely? They are getting to be of marrying age. The oldest one, Zipporah, has had an eye on you for some time now. Does she appeal to you? Moses, feeling puzzled, stared in front of him, then said I dont know, she is pleasing, I like her quiet nature. But you know that I am an Israelite. Some day I will have to go back to my people, I am sure of that. Jethro swept his arm over the field and said, Look, here you have your freedom, in Egypt you dont! Yes, of course, some day you may return, but not for many years. In exchange for my daughter's hand, you will have to work with my flocks until that time. You will have everything you need, and she pulls her own weight, for she is a good weaver! Moses, now smiling, said, Thank you for trusting me with Zipporah, Jethro! Thats settled then! Well set up a separate tent for you, where you will fit together like two birds in a nest. Come, lets

141

find Zipporah, the little bird - thats what her name means! and tell her the good news. With his hand on his new son-in-laws shoulder, Jethro continued to chat amiably as they walked toward the family dwelling.

142

21.This throne is based on murder and corruption

Soon after Azheem had left Egypt, the palace returned to its
usual routine. In the background, however, gossip mongers wove their tales, and the Pharaoh learned soon enough about Moses sudden disappearance. Furious, he sent for Cheheny. She was in discussion with the local noblewomen when word came for her to go to her fathers chambers. She completed the meeting and rushed to her private rooms to refresh her appearance. Before leaving her dressing room, she closed her eyes trying to gain courage for the confrontation she expected. She suddenly wondered whether she should have broken the news. Truly, my restraint goes too far sometimes, she exclaimed to herself. Sethis personal attendants hovered around him as she entered the room. He dismissed them with an impatient gesture, then leaned back in his chair while looking her up and down with a cold gaze, So, where is this Israelite protg of yours, this ungrateful rebel? I dont know. Moses is free to come and go, she answered in a detached tone. And it is your fault that hes free to come and go! Sethi retorted. Ill tell you where he is. Hes with that scheming Arabian Prince who has just left us. Who knows what theyre planning together! Father, it may be that Moses is with our noble guest, but that should not worry you. The Prince has only good intentions. Dont be childish. Azheem has an army. He could be at our border in no time. Hes cunning. With his supernatural powers hes a real threat.

143

Trying to convince Sethi that Azheem posed no threat, Cheheny stepped closer. He will not attack us, she said emphatically, He has never done that to any nation and never will. He is peaceful. People trust him and flock to his land because he is sincere and good. His eyes narrow and his face contorted, Sethi no longer bothered to try and hide his jealousy and hate, Sincere! Thats a clever cover for the most devious schemer under the sun and now he has an accomplice! One brought up under our very noses, who knows our weaknesses and many of our secrets. Thats whats happened with your mothering of the fanatic Hebrew. Father stop! Please! But Sethi continued his barrage, Youre under the spell of your charge, now in the camp of an enemy of Egypt. Don't you see what youve done? Her body shaking from the force of her father's ferocity, Cheheny moved back to lean against the nearby table for support. On his feet now, he bellowed, You are afraid of me! Wait till you shiver in front of the attackers! Regaining her composure, she looked at him with steady eyes, Moses has left us for his own reasons. They are not the ones you think. You know them? He did not tell me! Then why do you pretend to know? he shot back. Cheheny said quietly, Because I do know him, he has always been different from the others. Suddenly she felt overwhelmingly sad and tired. She collapsed down to her knees and pleaded with her father, Please try to understand, they are not your enemies. Trust me! Sethi leaned toward her and sneered, Trust you! Youve become a weakling. I thought that you could govern, but that was a mistake. No more! Through you, the Israelite will surely undo everything Ive put into place to keep the slaves from rebellion and plunder. Lifting his arm, he waved a closed fist in front of her, Ive made good my fathers weaknesses - he gave the captives far

144

too much freedom. All my life Ive worked to secure this country, I have ruled it with an iron fist. As a result, we have a strong army, wealth, and great monuments that show my authority. And you would spoil it for me! Cheheny stood up to face him. She felt a sudden surge of energy and said defiantly, This throne is based on murder, treachery, and corruption. Egypt is already spoiled! She turned around and walked out of the room. Just out the door, a terror gripped her as she saw her own boldness, What will he do to me now? She staggered a few steps, but then, not looking right or left, proceeded with more regal steps to her quarters. Finally there, she slumped on a chair and sat for a long time with a vacant stare. She felt dead inside. Why was she in this position of not belonging here or anywhere else? What would become of her? She had tried to do her best all her life. Where had it led her? Only to rejection and loneliness! And she could not open her heart to anyone to share her pain. She saw that the love her father had once had for her was now gone. He had replaced that with avarice for yet more power and wealth. Obsessed by his fears, he had turned them into a delusional hatred of Azheem and Moses. His meanness would have no limits. Now, after what had happened, he would burden and torture the Hebrews relentlessly. How long must their suffering go on? She grieved for Moses' people. Her fathers ignorance sickened her, and so did her own inability to influence him so that he might see the light! Tears filled her eyes. My father cannot see how I hurt for having lost my son, the purpose of my life! Where is Moses? How can I help him now? she sobbed. Holding her shoulders with her hands, she rocked back and forth in anguish. The following morning Cheheny sat at her desk. She had just finished a letter addressed to her friend Eresi, inviting her to come and stay as her guest. While rolling up the parchment, she called her servant from the next room, Huma, I want to send our messenger to the

145

Island Temple. She handed the scroll to the old woman, He is to deliver this into the hands of Eresi and wait before returning with her answer. Earlier, awakened from a disturbed sleep, she had heard her inner voice, Patience, patience, patience! That had given her immediate clarity. She was to continue her tasks while being careful in her reactions to her father, Be in the world, but not of it! Much depends on how you play your role, the voice seemed to say. At the same time, she felt an urge to invite Eresi to the palace. With her newly found courage, Cheheny decided to go back to her fathers quarters. On her arrival, Sethi was having breakfast and gave a disgruntled nod as a greeting. He did, however, extend his hand for her kiss as usual. Without looking at her, he pointed to a seat close to him and started cutting into a block of cheese. Cheheny said, Father, although we differ in our views on many subjects, we both want the best for each other and for our people. After placing a piece of cheese on her plate, Sethi lifted the knife and shaking it in front of her said, But you must be careful how you behave toward your father and your King! He looked at her with a sidelong glance while replacing the knife on the table. Yes father, I understand. Both were silent. Finally, she picked up a plum from the fruit bowl, and wanting to change the topic, turned to him with a concerned smile, I hope you feel better! Has the new medication worked? Hmm, I slept better last night, perhaps its been of some help. But I still have a constant ache in my legs. They swell, which makes the pain worse and walking difficult. Its such a nuisance! He continued, Ill take their potions. Also, they want me to ride and walk more, thats supposed to be good. I am planning to do that. She interjected: Im glad to hear that! Yes, Ill organize a hunting party with the nobles, well head toward the Red Sea! My aim is still good and I'm sure well catch a bounty of fresh meat. I want this shoot to become a regular affair. He leaned back in his chair, And Ill ride to

146

lake Faiyum more often. There Ill have plenty of pleasant company. He smiled. Cheheny, relieved to see him more relaxed, said, I have invited Eresi, the principal dancer from the Temple of Isis to stay at the court. Perhaps we can arrange a performance of sacred dances for you and your guests. You plan that. Ill let you know when its convenient for me to attend! Some days after this conversation, the Pharaoh summoned the chief priests to the court. He wanted to speak with them about religious practices and give them an opportunity to discuss possible changes in the ceremonies. As accomplished magicians and rich landowners, the priests wielded enormous power. Therefore, it was important that Sethi cultivated good relations with them. Also, as the High Priest of Re, he himself wanted to hear about the latest innovations. The meetings took place in the reception hall, decorated for the occasion. The Pharaoh gave each of the attendants an opportunity to describe their ceremonies and even encouraged suggestions for changes. It was agreed that the best innovation came from the temple of Amon, where a priest made a huge impression by secretly placing himself inside a hollow column. At appropriate moments, he made announcements; the column turned his voice into a booming sound that convinced all present that the god truly spoke. The first part of the gathering over, the priests walked to the temple on the palace grounds. The place of worship, with rows of heavy columns and with small window openings, was semi-dark inside. A fragrance of frankincense penetrated the air and the only sound was the shuffling of feet as the priests found their appropriate places. After a moments silence, the King laid his gifts of gold, ostrich feathers, and myrrh on the altar; then the others followed with their presentations. The resident priest Namshen began to play the harp, and Eresi, dressed in a flowing white garment, floated to the front

147

of the altar and performed a dance of thanksgiving. Her dedication created an atmosphere of suspended awe in those present. After the performance, Sethi glanced at the other priests with a self-satisfied expression and rose to lead the procession back to the meeting room. Later, the Pharaoh ordered Eresi and Namshen to his chambers. When they arrived, Sethi sent the attendants out of the room, motioned the pair to come closer and said in a hushed voice, I want you two to go on a secret mission. He then told them that they would be escorted close to IsRa. Before arriving, though, they would meet a seeming misfortune. The Prince Azheem will give you refuge, said Sethi with a cunning smile. We want you to use your talents to win his trust and spy on him during the following months. Youll report your findings later. Arrangements have been made for your immediate departure. Without waiting for a response, he dismissed the dancer and the priest with a wave of his hand. Eresi, stunned by the thought of the task ahead, went to the Princess quarters and told her about the astounding order that she knew would change her life forever. Cheheny shook her head as she listened. She lamented, This is the form my fathers suspicion is taking now; I am sorry, that I invited you here. But Eresi, you have nothing to fear from Azheem. The robbers concern me though, but if you do exactly what they tell you, I trust they will not harm you. Once you are in the Princes realm, youre out of danger, believe me! She smiled pensively and added, Things in life dont always work the way we wish, do they? I was hoping to have you here for a while, but look how that has suddenly changed! I sense that my fathers plan will not work the way he thinks either. With an anxious tone and a terrified look in her eyes, Eresi sputtered, I dont want to be molested, perhaps even killed! Cheheny reached for Eresis hands and said, You must have faith that all will work for your good!

148

The two women looked at each other in silence. At last Eresi said with a sigh, I will go to bundle up my belongings. The guide came to fetch Eresi that evening. Cheheny spoke to him about securing a safe passage for her friend, who sat close to her in the small reception room. The Princess told him, if necessary, to bribe the Pharaohs agents into delivering the two spies safely at the border of Azheems realm. The Princess gave him several pieces of silver, stressed the confidentiality of the task, and promised to double the amount once informed of the pairs safe arrival. The guide nodded in agreement, bowed, and backed out of the room. Eresi knelt down beside Chehenys chair, kissed her hand, and said simply, Thank you! She rose quickly and, carrying her bundle, left to follow the man. Three saddled horses stood at the courtyard gate; the priest already sat on one of them. When Eresi had mounted, she glanced at Namshen with apprehension, while he looked at her with a steady gaze and nodded as if to reassure her. The guide used a whip to goad his beast. The three disappeared into the night.

149

22. Azheem's realm of freedom continued to grow

Most people, on meeting the Prince of Is-Ra, sensed that they
could trust him. His unusual calmness and simplicity helped people feel safe to respond the same way. Also, because they could be themselves with Azheem this opened up their positive attributes and inspired them to use their creative capacities to their fullest potential. In the principality of Is-Ra, the modest Prince's love for others bore fruit in many energetic accomplishments. Yet his leadership meant that even while he was an essential part of the activities, he needed to stand apart. Those around him respected him in this. Azheem often sought his privacy in his gardens, where he communed with nature and found it easy to stay in touch with the guidance. Azheem had grown up in the east, in a mountainous region inaccessible to outsiders. No one had ever imagined that beyond the towering rugged peaks that ringed his homeland, lay wild ravines and fertile fields, where the inhabitants of IsMa had lived for generations isolated from the rest of the world. Sheep and cattle grazed between the grain fields and forests, and fruit, flower, and herb gardens filled the more low-lying valleys. Through industrious partnership between people and nature, Is-Ma had been turned into a paradise encircled by awe-inspiring rocks. No stranger had ever found his way to this hidden land of plenty. The Ruler of Is-Ma had vast riches at his disposal, for gold ran in the rocks and the mountain streams. Rare gems were found within caves and mine shafts that had been dug into the hills through the centuries. Ismanite artists embedded these exquisite jewels into the vessels and ornaments they fashioned from gold.
150

The people of this small domain felt a deep reverence toward their aged Prince Ishmael, who to them was father, priest, and ruler. They saw him as the knowing one, who always maintained a close link to the power. Ishmael saw early that Azheem was a born ruler and prepared him for that role. However, the guidance made clear that the Princes realm was not to be Is-Ma, but another one, where Azheem would pioneer the principles that made Is-Ma so successful. This new realm would be in the west, where the young ruler was to fulfill a special mission - Ishmael was not granted full knowledge of the task. Azheem was only seventeen when he and his retinue left IsMa. Ishmael had said, As you journey to your unknown future you will travel as the Prince that you are. Half of the Ismanites will follow you, half of our animals are yours, and half of the valuables within the treasure chambers will be carried by your beasts of burden. Then, even from afar, you will be recognized as a power to be reckoned with in the world of men. The procession followed the young Prince first through narrow passages that took them beyond their paradise, then southward through ravines and hills. On reaching a plain, they headed toward the west and reached a great river, where they again turned south. During their months of travel, they followed Ishmaels instructions and soon became accustomed to the harsh realities of desert life. Azheems heart was longing for his childhood home, yet he remained confident that a kingdom of peace could be established anywhere. And the Ismanites looked up to their new Prince in full trust. One day, the group's scouts discovered that their journey had come to its destination. After threading their way through a valley, they had come upon a group of men who barred their way. These Arabs had recognized Azheem as their awaited Sheikh and joyously welcomed the newcomers. In this way Azheem became the leader of a mighty Arabian tribe, the BeniHus-Dhu. Before him was a tremendous task, for not all of the tribal members wanted to change their old marauding ways. But he demonstrated through his own and the Ismanites example that

151

if the people were willing to change, the their life could be much better. As a result, gradually all the people of Beni-Hus-Dhu adopted the new ways taught by Azheem. The realm became known as Is-Ra, and because it prospered, its fame soon spread. One of Azheem's helpers was Nesoma, an Ismanite woman. She had highly developed clairvoyant abilities and used them to keep him and his followers in touch with the aged Prince Ishmael. With Ishmael's help, Azheem overcame the obstacles in bringing his Arab subjects into an era of peace and prosperity. Nesoma was able to foresee many happenings and became a key in communication between Azheem and his distant mentor. Ishmael communicated that as long as he lived, Azheem would be warned of any danger that might threaten him. However, in order to keep the information correct, the seer had to take care not to impose her own interpretation on specific messages. Is-Ra continued to grow. More and more Arabs wanted to join the domain and Azheem welcomed the sincere ones. He encouraged each tribe to keep their own way of life, if it did not harm others. When any group asked for help in making positive changes, he dispatched members of his inner circle to assist the growth. Often, several Ismanites and many Beni-Hus-Dhu moved to the new region, where they adapted themselves to its customs and became trusted guides. They taught the people to use their innate skills more effectively while also learning new ones. Handmade goods - fabrics, carpets, and tapestries became superior in quality and their production increased. Fertile lands were earnestly cultivated to generate abundant harvests. As a result, the new affiliates of Is-Ra prospered while still taking pride in their uniqueness. But while exuberant growth continued in outer parts of the realm, hardly any newcomers came to live in the principal city. The number of its inhabitants dwindled over time.

152

This state of affairs became a concern to Noor, who had grown into a wise young woman, but nevertheless had the weakness of over-protecting her beloved Prince. One evening they sat together on a terrace. The suns glow was rapidly disappearing and the nature expressed evening calm. Date palms and sycamore trees, their shadows gone, stood still, and a slight perfume of roses wafted through the air. Azheem gazed at the waxing moon and considered his upcoming tasks. Suddenly Noor said, The silence is beautiful, but some days it is almost too quiet around here. I worry about your protection now that you have sent so many of your former guardians away. Called from his reverie, Azheem brushed a fly from his sleeve and said, Not to worry, there are still many in the city and Nesoma keeps me well informed. In fact, she has just told me that two travelers will arrive soon. Sent by the Pharaoh to spy on me, they will help us instead. He continued,You recall that Sethi had promised to send an Egyptian dancer to my court. Well, she will be here soon and with her a priest. Sethi dispatched him to gather secret information that would make it easier for Egypt to destroy me. But instead the priest will become a loyal guardian and stay close to me always. How can you trust an Egyptian that easily? Noor, not all Egyptians are rogues, he chuckled, then said, It is getting cool, shall we go inside? He rose, walked behind her chair and placed his hands lovingly around her shoulders to help her rise. Noor bent her head backwards, looked up at him and smiled. She rose, and holding each other's hands, they walked inside. The very next day, Azheems men found a man and a woman near Is-Ras border, half-dead from exhaustion. They were given water, lifted onto horses, and brought directly to the Prince. Overcome by compassion, Azheem closed his eyes for a moment. Then he asked, Who are you, what brings you here? Before him, a tall man with no resemblance to the typical Egyptian stood erect and defiant. Even in his rags, he projected something noble. He opened his mouth, but no words came. Instead, he stared at the Prince as if spellbound.

153

The woman tried to pull scraps of clothing into place to better cover her half-naked body. She squinted her swollen eyes at her companion in expectation. When she heard nothing, she turned to Azheem and said, My name is Eresi. I feel ashamed standing before you in this condition, and I do not want to lie. Please hear all I have to say, and then decide what you want to do with us. I am a temple dancer and this is Priest Namshen. She gestured toward the man. During a performance I gave for the Pharaoh, Namshen accompanied me on a harp. Soon afterwards, we were ordered to travel to your court to perform for you. But we were also ordered to spy on you in order to discover the secret of your superior powers. Later we were to report to the Egyptian Ruler. Glancing again in the direction of her partner, she told how they had been robbed and their guide killed. The robbers had then left them in the open desert to find their own way. Not knowing the right direction, the pair had wandered for days and had already lost hope when the Arabs found them. Oh Lord, dont send us back, well be killed! I beseech you! Please let us stay to serve you in any way you wish, pleaded Eresi, falling to her knees. Noor could stand no more and ran to her, covering her with a shawl. Then, knowing how much Azheem disliked subservience, she lifted the dancer up. Holding her arms around the womans shoulders, she led her to a chair nearby and sat with her, comforting her. In his humiliation, Namshen could only stand proud and unmoved, as if he was not aware of what Eresi had just conveyed. Azheem rose, went to him, and looking into his eyes said, I have expected you. Your suffering was a necessary part of the journey, but now you can forget the hardships and rejoice for having reached your destination. In my service you may develop your great abilities. He smiled and added, I trust you fully and bid you welcome! Speechless, Namshen looked at the Prince first in disbelief. Then his features changed, they became bright as his eyes filled with wonder. Finally, he said quietly, Thank you, my Lord!

154

Eresi stood still in astonishment. Now the Prince assured her that she was welcome to stay at the palace as a dancer. Her tiredness suddenly gone, she rearranged the shawl around her body, stepped in front of the Prince, and smiling happily, curtsied to him. Then she took a deep breath, placed her palms together, and closed her eyes as if to thank the heavens for the good fortune that had now befallen her and Namshen. It was easy for them to forget the troubles they had experienced. The priest was introduced to his new duties and followed Azheems instructions earnestly. Eventually he became the Princes most trusted servant and companion. As his representative, Namshen soon came to govern wisely whenever the Prince visited distant regions of the domain. Eresi often danced for audiences at Azheems palace, but most important to her were the dances she offered during the temple festivals, where she made her art into a worship of the Most High. One day, Noor took her to the group of women who developed their art of embroidery and invited the women to learn round dances with Eresi. From that day on, the women met regularly to dance. A few years later, Eresi even established a school of temple dance for young girls. Nesoma ran through the corridors. She was out of breath when she reached the Princes chambers. Eyes wide with alarm, she stood before her master for a few seconds, and then said, Lord I cannot reach Ishmael! He has been there always for me, but not now! Nesoma began to sob. Azheem understood immediately what had happened foreboding and heaviness had filled him for several days, as if a great loss was looming over him. He said, Ishmael has left his earthly cloak and returned to light. The seer stood stunned now, then sank to her knees beside the Prince as tears streamed down her face. Ishmael had been her guide, he had led all the Ismanites, had been their father of wisdom and their Prince before they had left with Azheem for the new land. The old masters blessing and protection had followed them wherever they were. Nesoma rose and left the room quietly; Azheem sat in silence. He stared through the window at treetops swaying in

155

the breeze. A few clouds drifted through the vast space above and no sound reached his ear. Overwhelmed by a longing for the place of light, now the abode of his friend and mentor, Azheem closed his eyes. He felt himself led toward a radiance, where he saw the countenance of Ishmael and heard his voice, The land you grew up in shall be no more, Perfect beings pass on, one by one, Their treasures hidden by the sands of time. In distant future, it will arise again, an example Of a perfect realm, where human beings live In joy, harmony and beauty beyond compare. Until then, most of mankind will suffer Because of ignorance, conceit and pride. A few messengers of truth will come. Their voices not heard; even if heard, Their words mostly twisted, misinterpreted By the human mind, its crooked paths. Yet, those who humbly ask receive consciousness, Clear and bright, they live and know creation, They swing in sacred rhythm of its simple law. Law brings fruits of thoughts, words, and deeds, It endures, holds life in constant love, Shows way to peace and pristine joy. As the vision faded, the Princes gaze lingered on the vast sky. Happy childhood memories came to his mind. Since Ishmael had completed his earthly task of guiding him and the other chosen ones, what was in store now? As long as I live, you are protected, the sage had said in his message years ago. Azheem murmured to himself, My work on earth will be finished soon. I also return to my home in light?

156

Race with me to the city gates! Rashid shouted as he took off on his steed, followed by a horde of riders kicking up a cloud of sand. The ongoing, genial competition between Azheem and Rashids followers had started years ago, when Rashid had come to challenge Azheem to a battle. On meeting the young Prince, Rashid had realized that a fraternal friendship with Azheem was preferable to a destructive showdown. Nevertheless, the two leaders men still competed often in a spirit of humor and sportsmanship. To prepare for these contests, the warriors honed their expertise. Many had learned to mount their horses as they galloped by, and then maneuver them while standing erect on their back. They brandished their curved daggers above their heads with one hand and held the reins with the other. The race Rashid had just begun was tumultuous, with fierce war cries filling the air. At other times, groups of men rode to a faraway sandy plain and set up targets for shooting at with bows and arrows. In these ways, the otherwise now peaceable tribes kept their war skills highly polished. Rashid, though he had not chosen to make Azheem his Sheikh, was a trustworthy supporter of the Prince and they were staunch friends, despite the differences in their personalities. The Prince of Is-Ra was fine-featured and thoughtful with a gentle sense of humor, and sometimes he appeared to live in another world. In contrast, Rashid was earthy, robust, full of mirth, and always expressed his opinions about everything going on around him. He was a great imitator and a master of disguise. Years ago, after Sethi had hurriedly left Is-Ra due to his failed attempt on Azheems life, Rashid had proceeded to imitate the Egyptian Ruler. With exaggerated expressions, he had acted out the Pharaohs arrogance, vanity, and suspicious fears of reprisal. The accuracy of his comic antics kept Azheems court amused for days. Rashid had arrived unexpectedly, as was his way, several months after Ishmael's passing. But he had come to the courtyard of Azheem's palace disguised as an old magician with shaggy hair, bushy eyebrows, and a long beard. He rode a

157

horse decked with bright streamers and wore a colorful robe with hanging sleeves that had pockets in their pointed ends. Animal teeth and other trinkets hung on a worn-out string around his neck. After dismounting with difficulty, he said in a wheezy voice to the guards, Good men, take me to your master! A guard looked him up and down and replied, I think youd better wait here until I come back. The young Arab raced to the Princes rooms to inform him of the extraordinary guest who desired to see him at once. Azheem was in his study, seated before a large desk covered with scrolls of papyrus. He had spent most of the day writing about Ishmael and his own life prior to setting up Is-Ra. A reed brush in his hand, he was about to draw the line of a character when he heard a cough at the door. He turned to the guard, Yes, is there something requiring my attention? On hearing of the outlandishly dressed stranger's request, he placed the brush slowly on its stand, looked puzzled for a moment, then said, Well, show the stranger the way! Shuffling into the room, the mysterious guest looked small thanks to his hunched back and the way he stretched his neck forward to compensate for it. The Prince pointed to a chair for the stranger to sit down. He studied the old man, but it was not until meeting the squinted eyes that he recognized his friend. Smiling broadly, he said, Rashid it is incredible how cleverly you fool people! They laughed and Rashid, staying in character, cackled with his wheezy voice, I am the famous magician Hundhu and if I may have the pleasure of your attention for a time, I will enlighten you about something you should know. Bringing his face close to his friends, he continued in a whisper, Whats more, I will tell you what I can do for you! The two friends light-hearted merriment only grew as Rashid pulled off his false beard, eyebrows, and wig. He then straightened himself and said, This is my disguise while I move around Sethis palace and fish for the information I need. I have won his favor and am close enough to him to know his secrets. Revealing his own garments as he took off the colored cloak, he told Azheem that he now kept a modest, though

158

outwardly wealthy looking house near the Egyptian palace and resided there as a mysterious magician. Whenever the Pharaoh called him for a consultation, he shuffled through a side gate leading to the palace. Nothing urgent was brewing at this time, but the Pharaohs hatred toward Azheem was visible whenever his or Moses name was mentioned. Sethi, Rashid said, was very ill and suffered from unbearable pains, which added to his bitterness and fear. Rashid concluded, I suspect he will not last much longer and sensing this, he may make another attempt on your life. I will use everything in my power to learn about the Pharaohs aims, and I will always be ready to send a message if any danger threatens you.

159

23. When my Lord, when

Moses let the load of branches tied together fall to the ground.
He had gathered them throughout the day while guiding his flock to a new grazing ground. A bag of clothes and provisions still hung from his shoulder as he leaned on his staff to view the peaceful sight that spread all around him. The spring rains finished, the generative power of nature, held in near suspension throughout the dry season, now manifested its full exuberance. The acacia trees displayed their yellow blossoms, and purple clover and other flowers extended as far as the eye could see. Sheep, moving in clusters, followed their noses and nibbled eagerly on the fresh growth, and it seemed as if the rams pranced about while looking for their breeding partners. In the descending sun, tree shadows stretched along the green grass. Moses had already watered the flock in preparation for nightfall. He had replenished his own water skin and washed himself in a stream flowing at the bottom of the hill. Standing on the slope, he wondered how long the brook would continue to flow before being devoured again by the thirsty earth. Ready to settle for the night, he sat down on a rock and, by using a flint stone started a fire - he had done it thousands of times since becoming a herdsman. He pulled out his dinner, a piece of salty meat and dry bread. Chewing, he felt peaceful and satisfied. He poked at the wood to keep the flames going and glanced at the flock, already at rest and almost covered by darkness. The new moon and the stars shone against the expansive sky while he, deep in thought, stared at the flames as they turned into glowing embers. Finally, he picked up the bundle of clothing beside him and rearranged it to serve as a pillow. Wrapping his wool mantle tightly around his body, he stretched out onto his side and
160

closed his eyes. There was no sound from the sheep, but he could still hear the haunting tune of a shepherd's pipe in the distance. Soon even that faded into the night. It had not been easy for Moses to find the contentment he experienced now. His mission always in the forefront of his mind, he had become discouraged many times as he waited for the call. At first he accepted the stay with the Midianites as an outcome of his miraculous rescue; everything that followed seemed to him part of the process. Every day, his expectations for direct guidance became stronger, until they burned constantly within his heart. But it was as if the mounting power Moses felt within himself was held in check, much the same way as nature held its profuse fertility in check during the winter season. On the surface of things, he had settled easily into the simple life of a shepherd and had welcomed the marriage arranged by Zipporahs father. She was agreeable and eager to please. Under her fathers guidance, she and Moses set up their modest household. In fact, everything in his Midian life was modest and regulated. While in the village, he did not draw attention to himself, but followed the customs. In the evenings, the men visited each others dwellings and sat together while the women served or crouched quietly in a corner. Discussions, if any, were about the animals, grazing fields, profits, and the seasons. Nothing personal was exchanged, and that suited Moses well. But as he wandered with his herd, the outwardly calm Moses was often driven to distraction. At night, he succeeded in attuning himself to the silence and the animistic helpers he had rediscovered through his encounter with the dogs, but at other times he became restless, even discouraged, as he waited for his mission to begin. At those times, he could feel the pain of his people. The voices of the Israelites came to his inner ear in endless waves desperate women not able to feed their children, muffled groans of men carrying burdens, and frightened babies, who knew not what was wrong. All cried in agony for help. Once or twice, Moses experience of his peoples pain had driven him near to insanity. On one occasion, he had paced the

161

ground beside his flock until exhausted. Finally, he realized, as Azheems face flashed through his mind, that the call will come when the time is right and he himself is ready. However, a full feeling of peace, he slowly learned, came only when he willingly submitted himself to the Most High. Then, in complete devotion, he experienced exultant bliss and knew that the way to prepare for the task was to live in that state - to live in the joy that came even from remembering it. Through practice of this remembrance, faltering at first, he began to sense the perfection that was acting within himself and in nature around him. This, in turn, helped him become more patient and he learned to rejoice amid all conditions. Days, months, years rolled by. At times, when impatience suddenly gripped him, he would leap up, stretch his arms toward the heavens and cry, When, my Lord, when? But now, it had been a long time indeed since Moses had felt the need to make this gesture. Zipporahs nimble fingers guided the shuttle as it flew across the loom and carried weft through warp as fast as the eyes could follow. She was weaving a mantle; it was to be a surprise present for her husband when he returned from the plains. The old one she had made years ago was worn and faded by the sun. She had chosen the best of the white wool and a small amount of black from her fathers storage bins, and spun it into yarn. Jethro managed to obtain some ready-made red dye at the trading post and she dyed most of the white skeins in a big pot above an open fire. Thanks to prior experience, she found it much easier this time to set up the loom so that the white, red, and black stripes formed the pattern Moses liked. While hitting the loom beater to get a tighter weave, she admired the almost finished cloth. Suddenly her two sons burst into the work tent, one holding a leather covered ball above his head, the other one chasing him as he cried, Mother, Gershom wont give me the ball! Its mine, Gershom replied. But I was playing with it! Mother, make him to give it to me!

162

Zipporah stopped her work for a moment and turned to her sons, You know that I want you to sort out your own squabbles. Now Gershom, you are almost seven and know what is right. Go outside and play peacefully. I will come soon and give you your food, but now I am busy. She noticed that just before the boys disappeared through the opening, Gershom reluctantly handed the ball back to his younger brother. Gershom and Eliezer were growing up amid a group of tribal relatives, and the many watchful eyes gave Zipporah ample opportunity to work on her spinning and weaving. Occasionally she visited the trading post with her father to see new patterns for cloths and carpets. By altering these to her liking, she created her own intricate designs. Her work was both beautiful and of exquisite craftsmanship. Also, her skill in producing tightly knit tent cloth made from the straight fibers of goats wool meant that the results of her work were in constant demand amongst the tribe, therefore her neighbors gladly watched her children in order to help her weave. Yet, although she kept her hands always busy, in her heart Zipporah lived for her husband and eagerly waited for his return. She was a pretty woman with dark, intelligent eyes; her black hair hung in thick braids under a colorful scarf. She moved in a soft, roundabout way, not enticingly though, but almost as if she wanted to disappear into the shadows. She had always been extremely shy and was forever thankful of having been joined to a husband she loved. Whenever Moses returned to their tent, she lived under his spell. She crouched in the corner trying to discern his smallest need, so that she could fulfill it before even he was aware of it. At night, she yielded herself completely to him, and long after he had turned his back and was fast asleep, she continued to experience the ecstasy and fulfillment that came to her through his touch and reached its summit in their union. A smile would linger on her face as she relived her blissful experiences over and over again for days afterwards. Her excitement mounted while she expected his return any day now. She had cleared the tent of clutter, had fresh goat cheese ready, and had ground the chickpeas for making hummus. Adorned with her best scarf and wearing her glass

163

bead necklace, she stepped away from her weaving frequently to stare into the desert, where a cloud of dust from Moses' approaching herd could be seen. Moses had rounded up the stragglers that had drifted away from the grazing field. With contentment, he viewed his woolly charges below the hillside where he had held his flock for the last few days. The sheep were now ready for shearing and he looked forward to taking them back to the village. Up until recently, he had hardly ever thought of the people of Midian while away. They had remained strangers to him because of his constant preoccupation with the awaited mission. But today his heart was filled with peace and he felt truly happy to be able to return to what he saw as his home. About to begin the journey, he suddenly saw a white lamb scampering amongst the gray rocks on the hill. As long experience had taught him, he quieted his mind, still staring at the straggler, and with his thoughts requested the creature to turn back toward the flock. The animal ignored and continued grazing without sending the slightest communication back to Moses in return. Annoyed, Moses glanced at the herd, nibbling eagerly on the grassy patches. He perceived that his flock was safely focused on eating. They had no desire to disperse while he would pursue the wanderer. The little lamb chewed on a salt bush as Moses approached it, but darted further between the boulders just as he reached for it. Balancing himself with his staff, he flew over the rocks after it. He arrived in a clearing where the animal stood, staring at him with strange, round eyes. Suddenly Moses became transfixed; effulgence radiated everywhere, even the rocks seemed to be alive with sparks that shone like thousands of fireflies buzzing around them. The grass danced as if on fire, and the brightness blinded him. He closed his eyes, staggering, and heard a silvery ringing in his ears, then a calm voice saying, Hear what the Lord says to you through me!

164

Yes, my Lord. On opening his eyes, he saw a bush ablaze on the other side of the glade. Yes, my Lord, he repeated as he moved toward the flame. But he suddenly stopped and sank onto his knees, trembling. The shepherds rod in his fist felt hot, tremulous. Without a thought, he tossed it in front of him; as it reached the ground it writhed with life and seemed to coil like a snake. He stared at it, trying to fathom the meaning of what he saw. Time and space had both collapsed for him. He was suspended in another world. When he reached out to grasp the tail of the snake, it turned itself back into the staff. Understanding thundered within him, Your word is my staff. If I am careless and let go of truth, the serpent curls around my foot and hinders my steps. Its poison fang may even destroy me if I do not heed the word. O Lord, please guide me! So spoke Moses to himself, in a voice he had never heard before. Moses then put his hand inside his cloak. As guided, he withdrew it, and saw it as deformed, leprous. He shuddered while he gaped at it, then placed it into the fold against his breast, and felt healing take place. He looked again; his hand was now clear and healthy. Overwhelmed, he hid his face in his hands and remained still. Finally, lifting his eyes toward the heavens, he became transfigured by the power that flowed through him. He said quietly, Yes I see that now it will be done with this blessing. Your power, alive within me, will cleanse the leprous, heavily burdened soul of Israel. Your children will be delivered! He stood still, his eyes closed in deep gratitude for having finally received the longed-for strength and clarity needed for his task. He glanced once more at the bush across the glade, which now seemed like any other shrub. He turned, picked up the lamb, and with decisive steps brought it back to its herd. Striding behind the animals, he drove the flock toward the village. The tents were well in sight when Zipporah ran out to walk beside him. Her eyes shone with excitement and she chattered all the way home. He hardly listened to her. He was frugal with words even with the children on his arrival. While preparing dinner Zipporah fell silent and looked at Moses with questions in her eyes and a frown on her

165

forehead. She saw that something had changed him, he seemed distant. After the family had finished the meal, he said to the children, Go to play with your cousins. I want to speak with your mother. After the boys had left, he turned to Zipporah and said, Come and sit beside me. She came to him timidly, fearful and fighting her tears. She waited. Oblivious to her feelings, he announced, Zipporah, I have spoken to you earlier about my origins. I am an Israelite, and while in the Egyptian court, I saw the suffering of my people. I told you that one day I must return to free them from their slavery. He then explained how he had waited for the right time to begin the mission, and even told her of the experience that had shaken him, just hours ago, on Mount Horeb. Finally finished, he looked at Zipporah for her response. Zipporah could repeat only one thing. You are going away? she cried out. You will leave us now? She lifted her eyes to his, and he saw in them profound sorrow as tears streamed down her face. For a second, he thought he was looking into the eyes of Azheem instead of hers. He shook his head quickly and realized that he had never been aware of the deep love this woman held for him, did not really know her at all. He felt as if he saw her for the first time, and his eyes now became crowded with questions, as he tried to understand her. Slowly, his heart opened to tenderness for her, and this brought him happy feelings. He took hold of her hand and said, I want you to come with me. Will you be my helper? She had watched this transformation before her in wonder. Her expression changed. Then she gave him her other hand as well, and finally she cried with joy. Smiling, he wiped her tears with a corner of her scarf and held her in his embrace. He said, The boys could stay with Jethro until we send for them. I will speak with him tonight. Then Moses told Zipporah that they would need provisions for at least two weeks travel, since they were to visit Azheem before going to Egypt.

166

Early next morning Zipporah packed dried meat, flat bread, and a goat cheese, preserved with salt, into a sack. Then she and Moses placed these goods, along with leather bags of water and blankets, on their camels back. The couple made the rounds to say goodbye to their family members and the other villagers. The orange glow of the sun was only a thin strip on the horizon when Zipporah set off with springy steps beside Moses. He held the reins and led the long-legged beast of burden along the grassy plain toward their destination.

167

24. Sethi's suspicion and hatred devoured him

The confrontation between Cheheny and Sethi had caused
strain, yet outwardly they acted as if nothing had happened. Reluctantly, the Princess continued to visit her father, even breakfasted with him periodically, always remaining cautious not to ruffle his feathers. Cheheny knew now that her father would never change; his suspicions were fed by a twisted way of thinking, the result of a life spent scheming for wealth and power. On days when she thought she might buckle into sickness or insanity from having to endure so much of Sethis poison, she reminded herself that he was her sick father, she had to be there for him. But at times, she could not take it any more. Without a word she would leave her corner of the sickroom. She would hurry to her own quarters to pace back and forth in the grove muttering to herself in order to release some of her feelings of frustration. That, however, did not give her much relief, perhaps even fanned the fire of her vexation. She visited the Temple of Isis. But her wise priestess Arifa, had died years ago, and the place had changed - it did not have the clarity she remembered from her youth. Disheartened, she returned to the palace. And then her servant Huma died. On Cheheny's final visit to her bedside, they sat in silence, then Huma looked at her with deep love and said, Oh Little One, you are so alone. I wish I could stay for you, but soon I must leave this earth. Her heart melting because of this simple outpouring of tenderness toward her, just when she needed it, Cheheny did not fight against her tears, but let them stream down her face while holding the hand of her faithful companion. When she was able to speak, Cheheny said, Huma, you have always
168

given me comfort. You will be rewarded for your faithfulness, I am sure of that. Thank you. With a blissful expression on her face, Huma closed her eyes, and seemed to drift off into sleep. Cheheny tiptoed out of the room. Maia had taken over Huma's duties. Two nights later, the younger servant came to Cheheny's bedroom. Maia hesitated for a moment, then told her mistress about Huma's peaceful departure. Sadness swelling in her heart, Cheheny did not move. Finally she motioned Maia to leave. Feeling desolate and lonely, Cheheny stared at the flickering candle on the table beside her as she gave her final farewell to her loving Huma. She spent much time in her garden; her flowers gave her at least some comfort. One day, soon after Huma's death, she sat on a bench below a willow tree. Suddenly a swallow emerged from the branches just above her and flew over the rose garden in three perfectly round circles. It then glided gracefully over the fence and upwards toward the sun. Her eyes followed the flight, as the bird disappeared she felt, to her surprise, as if she saw the brightness of the sun for the first time. It seemed to her that beings of light were dancing within its rays, and that those closer to the earth caressed the growing plants. She rose, removed her sandals and wandered around the flowerbeds; she poked her toes into newly turned soil. At that moment, she felt as if she became one with the very essence of the earth. She moved her feet slowly, feeling the contours of the path between the rows, then meandered barefoot all around the garden. She lifted up her arms, took a deep breath and experienced the freshness of the air penetrating through her. Moving her body as if to wondrous music she slowly turned and turned in sheer abandonment. And here, she sensed the presence of air as a faithful servant of the heavens. By the water fountain she stopped, lifted her feet each in turn to bathe in its cool basin, then she scooped up some with her hands to throw on her face. Joyful, she closed her eyes and felt herself becoming one with the water of life.

169

In these blissful moments, she realized that her own garden, its trees, flowers and plants, held the secrets on how to commune with life itself. This made her feel rejuvenated and at least for now, peaceful. She had, at her darkest hour, become consciously aware of the beings of fire, earth, air and water, the diligent servants of life. Remembering how much happiness the animistic helpers had given her in her childhood, she burst into laughter. She exclaimed, Thank you for bringing my dearest friends back to me! And she turned her face toward the sun, letting its healing rays caress her. Cheheny was aware that Sethis informants tried to ascertain whether she was in contact with Moses or Azheem. The spying was not of concern to her since she had nothing to hide. At times, she even felt an ironic amusement over her fathers suspicion. And since his efforts to double-cross her brought no results, her fathers attitude toward Cheheny eventually softened to what it had been before Moses departure - he saw her as his benign daughter, endlessly willing to listen to his fault finding. His daily onslaught was directed mostly toward his members of the cabinet, and of course toward those responsible for his health. He trusted none of them. Indeed, he often flew into a rage and unfortunate were those who happened to be caring for him at the time. One of the doctors, however, found at least a partial solution. He brought in a docile cat, placed it on the bed, and said, Part of the treatment from now on is patting this little tiger! Sethi looked at the animal suspiciously, but humored by the suggestion, let the kitten lick his fingers. He then became fascinated, rubbed it under its ears, and finally stroked it. This remedy seemed to work; Sethis tantrums became less violent. On a few occasions, however, even this creature became an object of his anger, and he threw it across the room. But most of the time the cat snuggled beside him and while patting it, he even expressed affection toward it, by calling it 'my tiger.'

170

Because of his painful feet, the Pharaoh was carried in a litter to his reception hall, where he received foreign dignitaries with the same pompous formalities as before. It seemed that he lived for the attention and servility of those around him. And a constant stream of people with their own secret designs waited to do what the Ruler thought was only his bidding. Sethi had always loved lavish entertainment and had provided living quarters for soothsayers, dancers, acrobats, and musicians close to the palace. That way, they were available to perform for him and his guests any time he so desired. Magician Hundhu appeared to be one of his regular amusement providers. But claiming to be a wealthy Prince, Hundhu lived in his small, yet ostentatious house near the palace. He was often seen shuffling through the corridors at no ones invitation but his own. Having won Sethis favor and confidence, he was free to come and go as he pleased, and sometimes he disappeared for months at a time. On his return, he always had fantastic stories to tell about the places he had visited. On one of Sethis 'bad gout' days, Cheheny sat by his bedside when Hundhu hobbled into the chamber, practically ahead of the servant who was to announce him. Had he been anyone else, the Ruler would have been furious. But Hundhu had a way with the Pharaoh, perhaps because he dared to treat Sethi as a playmate in possible joint mischief. Still, Cheheny wondered how the storyteller did it! With his multicolored sleeves tossing about and his long beard sweeping the floor, the magician bowed ceremonially to the Monarch. This exaggerated performance alone brought a smile to Sethis glum face. After this greeting, the wizard made more elaborate gestures and produced from somewhere, as if from thin air a leather pouch, which he presented to the King with much fanfare. As Sethi opened the tightly bound pouch, Hundhu quietly gave another pouch to the Princess, placing his other forefinger quickly to his lips as if telling her to be silent. She understood his message after opening her pouch, for under a stone, she saw a small scroll nestled in the bottom of the bag.

171

While Sethi admired his stone against the light, Hundhu pulled a stool closer to the bed, sat down, and said in a raspy, secretive voice, You see how the light plays inside the garnet. It looks like the seeds inside a pomegranate! I must tell you where these rare gems come from! He adjusted himself, cleared his throat and begun, On my recent travels, I went to a magnificent city on a large island. Its buildings were decorated with wall paintings and statues, and its people, especially women, were exquisite and carefree. He winked, They were truly a joy to watch! Well, this ancient country, as I discovered, was a meeting place for adepts, who came from all four directions. One of them had journeyed from the far north. He said that in his land, the sun never sets in the summer and nature is filled with magic. In the winter, however, the sun appears for only a few hours a day, everything is asleep and covered with the white snow usually found only on mountaintops. He stopped to scratch his nose, then continued, But I was going to tell you about the stones. They come from deep mines and are very special. They can heal fevers and other afflictions, but to achieve this, the owner must always think happy thoughts. The second is their ability to protect travelers. For that purpose an incantation is needed when confronted with a danger, and only a sage can come up with the right phrase. He wheezed, as if he had some breathing problems. Coughing and then pointing to the garnet in Sethis hand, he added, That treasure saved my life. While I was on a boat heading back, a violent storm arose. The sails were ripped loose and everyone hung on for their lives to anything solid. I happened to be close to the captain at the helm when a huge gust of wind tossed us to and fro and then lifted our end of the ship up into the air. Oh, that was a frightful moment! I held on to the railing with one hand and searched for the gem in my bag with the other. At the same time, I heard my inner voice giving me the incantation. Oh, those few seconds seemed like an eternity, but when I finally sounded the order, the gale eased, the vessel became horizontal, and the storm subsided. He crossed his arms with a self-satisfied expression and rocked back and forth.

172

Cheheny and Sethi made noises of astonishment. Then the old magician wheezed, Well, the devastation was nearly complete. Anything loose on the deck had disappeared. Most of the oars flapped uselessly - their rowers had been blown overboard and were lost to the waves. I said to the captain, 'We must summon all able bodies to the oars! That is exactly what we did, and without sails to speed us along, it took us almost three days to reach the shore. Thankfully, we had enough drinking water, though no food. All who survived felt fortunate for their lives! He pulled his hands out of the long sleeves to show them to Sethi. See what the rowing does to your hands when you are not used to it! They are healing now, as I have another helpful gem in my bag, he said with a cackle. The palms and insides of his thumbs seemed indeed red with scabs. Were the stories of the wizard true? Cheheny doubted, but the tales kept Sethi engaged, even amused. She saw that Hundhu brought a reliable, if temporary, respite from his pains or at least from his bad temper. Wondering about the scroll, the Princess excused herself and hurried back to her section. She sat down at her desk and opened the parchment. It read, Moses is away to prepare for his work. You are welcome at my court! Azheem. Holding the tiny scroll against her breast, she closed her eyes with a sigh of relief. Now there was a chance that one day she might see him again! She read the inscription once more, then picked up a pin from her wig, threaded it into the parchment, and held the message steady in the flame of a candle standing on the table. Watching the ashes float onto the desktop, she smiled, then she blew them to the floor. She knew that visiting Azheem was impossible at the present time. As for Moses, she did not even know where he was! Would communication with him be possible through Hundhu? But who was this ugly looking man, this welcome impostor? Could she trust him? There was a certain familiarity about him, she realized. Those eyes, she had seen them before, but where? The magician knew Azheem. That had to be the connection. Whom had she met while visiting his court? It was difficult to

173

remember after so many years. During the visit, she had spent most of her time with the women and remembered them well, especially Brana, whose husband she had met only briefly. What was he like? Suddenly she remembered and smiled while thinking of Rashids clever disguise and the glance that gave him away. She realized she must act as if she did not recognize him. Yet, she was glad for the possibility of counsel with Rashid if the need were ever to arise. Cheheny continued to see Hundhu periodically at her fathers bedside, where she quietly blended into the background. She kept her fingers busy by making colorful sashes and bands for head-cloths. They were taken to the Temple and sold along with other items at a marketplace. Her output was prolific, since she had engaged in this occupation for years whenever bored, or when she wanted to be noticed as little as possible. As the months wore on, Chehenys presence became a daily necessity to her father. She found it paradoxical though, that he seldom asked her opinion about anything, while he entrusted many of his secrets to Hundhu, and often followed his advice. She was greatly amused by this, but not concerned. She was also able to watch Sethis interactions with Ramesis, who now resided with his principal wife Nefertari and their little son in the new section of the palace. The heir to the throne spent only part of his time in the capital city. He had initiated huge building projects in the south, where he also maintained another palace with an active court life. Also, because the Pharaoh could not travel any more, Ramesis did the mine inspections. Sethi held firm to his belief that wealth is power and emphasized often the importance of these tours; after all, the excavations were the main source of the family fortune. Ramesis ambition to achieve the authority of Pharaoh was obvious. Over the years, he had prepared diligently for this role, had passed all initiations, and already behaved as the ruler in public. His attitude toward Cheheny was that of brotherly acceptance, but he hardly ever spoke with her. Whenever he

174

came to discuss state affairs with his father, he nodded toward her, then ignored her. Sethi had already restricted his daughters activities to areas concerning children and women. These were not of much interest to Ramesis, therefore he never asked her to discuss her projects with him. Thinking of the coming succession, Cheheny, whenever possible, brought up in Ramesis presence the allocation of funds for her activities, or requests for a new law protecting the rights of women and children. Since neither Sethi nor his son considered what she pursued as being of great import, they generally left her free to follow matters up with Grand Vizier and other cabinet members. This she did thoroughly. As a result, her proposals were almost always accepted. As Sethis physical condition worsened, so did his mental capacities, which were fueled by fears and hatred. He continued to rave about the Shepherd Kings, who eight hundred years ago had overtaken Egypt and kept it under their rule for over four hundred years. Sethi considered the Israelites their descendants, and therefore he repeated, The Hebrews must be forced to carry a heavy yoke lest they rise in rebellion. Also, according to him, danger lurked still from the east in the form of the Arabian Prince and his growing realm. Sethi consulted his advisers, but all were silent when Azheems name was mentioned. At most, they agreed that the Arabian Prince had some secret source of power not known to them. Such admissions infuriated the Pharaoh. Azheem must be eliminated before it is too late! cried Sethi. His earlier attempt on Azheems life had failed and later Sethi had not heard about, or from the dancer and the priest he had sent to spy on the Prince. More recently, other agents disguised as traveling merchants had returned from Is-Ra with glowing reports of the wealth of the country, but little information about its Ruler. There was only one rumor that the Pharaoh latched on to. Supposedly Azheem wore a magic armlet, and in this lay the key to his powers. After hearing about this item, Sethi sent for Hundhu.

175

In response to the story, the magician cackled, A magic armlet! How foolish! If for some unfortunate reason your scepter disappeared, would that make you less of a Pharaoh? I dont think so. Your greatness is inside your head. It is of a different kind than Azheems though. He nodded eagerly, then continued, You have to understand what this Arab Prince wants; I have also watched his works and know that he is content with what he has. With no ambition for anything more, his style of governing is different from yours, and that could create suspicion unless properly understood. Let us take an example. The cat resting on your bed is content. She is well cared for, patted, and fed on the best morsels from your table. But listen to the birds outside and ask, 'Are they less or more fortunate than that mouser?' Well, it is difficult to say, but they do appear satisfied in their unique way, even if their lives are not similar to the life of the cat. Neither one complains, they are just different! To me, we humans are the same - different! Despite this advice, Sethi fed his distrust daily; in return he was devoured by these emotions. The doctors tried to help him, but with each new remedy, Sethis relief was short lived. Then, late one evening, he finally let go of his claim on life. A messenger sent from the sickroom rushed to Chehenys quarters and asked her to go to her fathers bedside. When she arrived, Sethis breathing was fast and shallow, his eyes closed, and his forehead sweating copiously. She picked up a towel lying beside him and began to wipe his face. He opened his eyes. They were filled with hopelessness and fear. With anger in his voice, he whispered, I want Ramesis here. Where is he? He will be here shortly! she answered, placing her hand on his. He shoved it away, waved his arms in agitation, and tried to sit up. Father, please, you must be still! she exclaimed, and pushed him gently until his head rested against the pillow. Just then, Ramesis walked in. Sethi looked at him, nodded, and then glanced around the room. Waving his hand toward the doctors standing in the corner, he whispered, Get rid of

176

them! He closed his eyes for a moment as if grasping for his strength. When the three of them were alone, he motioned Ramesis to come closer and said, I am tired of the struggle! My time has come to leave. You are well prepared to carry on. The crown is yours! He breathed heavily, then continued, Follow the three maxims: Use your penetrating power in everything you do! Have plenty of offspring! And build, build, build for the glory of the Pharaoh and the gods! He closed his eyes while his chin protruded in a posture of bitterness. Then he looked at his son with a sharpened expression, I want you to swear to keep the Israelites in bondage. Work them hard lest they rise against Egypt! And get rid of the Arabian Prince. He is a danger to this empire. But do not wage war against him - he is invincible. Have Azheem killed and his armlet, the secret to his power, brought to you! Only then can I rest in peace. But father, judging from the information I have, his is only a small principality and he is not ambitious to make it any larger. Why bother with him? Ramesis questioned. Unknown forces support him - he is a menace. In the name of Seth, the destroyer, he has to be stopped! The dying Ruler cried in agitation. Ramesis shrugged his shoulders, What you ask should be only small tasks for me. May they be done in the name of Re, the great one! All this time, Ramesis looked cool and stared at his father in a detached fashion. Cheheny was horrified at what was transpiring. But she stayed silent, knowing that her opinion was of no account to either of the men. Suddenly Sethis arms jerked convulsively, and he made a loud cry of pain. His body became stiff with more convulsions and he opened his eyes wide with a blank stare. At Ramesis shouted word, the doctors rushed in, but when they reach the Ruler, his body became limp, the fire of life was extinguished. Sethi the First was dead.

177

25. Noor perched on a foot stool and teased

The courtyard of Azheems palace provided a lavish feast to
the eyes. Arriving visitors invariably slowed down their horses to take in the beauty around them. The driveway formed a wide circle lined with flowers and trees, and to many visitors it seemed as if nature itself was breathing new life to them in welcome. The Prince walked often with Dinar between the flowerbeds and made suggestions. One day, the two men crouched by the palace wall to examine seedlings, planted a week earlier. Azheem said, Look at these, the seeds were placed too close to the shrubs; the shoots have a hard time to receive the nourishment. If we move them closer to the wall, they will climb upwards, displaying their crimson leaves that look like flowers. They will be very appealing! Suddenly the men heard the sound of horses arriving through the driveway. Azheem rose, and seeing Rashid, smiled and lifted his hand in salute. He welcomed this friend, who always arrived unannounced, but generally when the Prince had begun to wonder about his whereabouts. As Azheem and Rashid walked toward the staircase, the latter remarked, We made record time in reaching Is-Ra; that is my excuse for my dusty appearance. He removed his headgear and the riding cape to shake off sand. Ahzeem said, I look forward to our discussion, when you have refreshed yourself. You will find me in my study. Yes, and I have news to tell you, said Rashid as he headed toward the guest quarters. Azheem rolled up the parchment he was working on, as Rashid came in and settled himself on a lounge. The afternoon sun streamed through the window and a breeze made the brilliant colors on a silk wall-hanging even more alive. Azheem rose, went to the window and closed the shutters to preserve

178

the rooms coolness. He then drew up a chair close to his friend and said, Now I want to learn everything about your escapades! My travels in recent months have not been for adventure as they used to be, they have been for a definite purpose. But first of all, you may congratulate me. Brana gave birth to a beautiful girl three months ago. That has helped us overcome the sadness of losing our sons. Well, this surely calls for a celebration! Azheem smiled. Mother and daughter are healthy, I trust? Yes our little Sunshine is content, she has her mothers peaceful disposition. And her good looks! he added as he picked up grapes from the bowl beside him. My wife is simply radiant with happiness. Please visit us to give your blessing to the little one. I will do that soon! answered his friend. I am glad! Rashid replied, but then became silent. His cheerful expression changed to a serious one as he continued, Before I left my court, I had an unusual experience. It happened at night when I was half asleep. I suddenly heard an inner voice urging me to listen carefully. It instructed me to protect you from a danger that was growing rapidly, and to help Moses in his future task. I must go to live in Egypt for a time. While there, my work will unfold step by step. He looked at Azheem with a frown, and said, I have no doubts about following these instructions, but I am concerned about Brana. Can she manage to govern while I am away for such a long period? I wonder if it is possible to send an Ismanite to help her? Yes, of course, answered Azheem thoughtfully. Both were silent, then Rashid asked, You received my warning about Ramesis oath to Sethi before he died? Yes, thank you, your messenger brought the news. But do you think Ramesis would really try to kill me? Rashid nodded his yes, and reported what the doctor he had befriended had told him. I have no doubt about Ramesis' willingness to murder you! Sethi passed away in pain and spewing evil thoughts. Obsessed with the suspicion that you, with Moses help, are plotting to overtake the throne, Sethi

179

made Ramesis swear to keep the Israelites under severe bondage and to have you killed. The new Pharaoh has other things on his mind now, but he will watch for an opportunity and later try to fulfill the horrible oath. We must be alert! How warped the human mind can become! Azheem exclaimed. I think of Sethi with sadness! But there was nothing any one of us could do to help that particular soul. He was too poisoned in his way of thinking, and the poison fed on itself. Then Azheem asked, How is Cheheny? Rashid shook his head, It was extremely difficult for her to experience Sethi's raving madness. Alarmed because of the fearful oath, she devised a way to inform me about the threat immediately. I am glad for her caution! She sent a message delivered to my house via baked goods. One of my servants found the scroll embedded in a loaf of bread. The note told about Ramesis dreadful pledge and urged extreme caution. It also told about her plans to visit you after the state funeral, when Ramesis will leave for the south. Rashid added, But you already know all that from my message to you! Azheem rose to pace the floor, I am glad Cheheny will come here. Being amongst friends will help her to regain her strength. Yes, I believe she suffers from deep loneliness, said Rashid, but also from fear, now that her cold-blooded brother is in power. Although she still works with many Egyptian women, I believe that none of them have become her friends. And there are only a few servants around her whom she can trust. Furthermore, she devoted her life to Moses upbringing, but has had no way of communicating with him for years. Azheem sat back and said thoughtfully, Rashid, remember my first visit to Sethi's court? I was affected by the repressive atmosphere so much that I could not leave quickly enough, even my thinking became clouded. It took days to overcome the impact. I try to imagine what it would be to live in such circumstances! To me it is amazing how well Cheheny has dealt with the intrigues. She has not succumbed to the dark

180

clutches of their powers. With a sensitivity that is similar to mine, she has developed the tenacity needed to overcome the oppressive elements. But now, of course, she must be exhausted and sad, for regardless of how Sethi acted, he was her father. I hope Cheheny's stay with us will help her. Just then, Noor, peeked playfully through the doorway, Would I be disturbing you if I came in? Come in, Noor, Azheem said with a chuckle. I know you are dying to meet our friend again! Rashid, now standing, looked her up and down, You are growing prettier and prettier! It seems that only yesterday you were a wisp of a girl. And now you radiate commanding yet mischievous energy. What are you up to? She perched on a footstool, Oh, I command everyone around me, keeping them in line so they they do not succumb to daydreaming! Well, not really, but I do spend most of my days in the womens workrooms. Lately, I have been reading our Princes writings to the women while they embroider or sew. Its interesting what depth the writings have brought to our discussions. Now we wonder how to teach the children the way the Ismanites were taught, and how we could better help to create the kind of land that Ishmael built. She looked at both listeners. Azheem responded, Ishmael was truly a Prince, who served the Almighty One in all aspects of his life. I am grateful for the way Ishmael prepared me for my work. He was our inspiration, and he guided us for years, from afar. Rashid said, I believe his spirit continues to counsel, but the seer Nesoma is deluded by Ishmaels leave-taking. She misses many communications, she must renew her alertness. He turned to the Prince, The voice I heard during my experience gave this warning also. I like to speak with the seer! Azheem reached out to pick up a bell resting on the table, but just then, another bell sounded from the distance, a call to dinner.

181

Rashid said, Rather than asking her to face both of us, I would like to visit her in her workplace tomorrow. Is that all right with you? Yes! Let us go now to enjoy our meal! Nesomas workspace was at the far end of the building. Rashid knocked, and as he walked in, his eyes were drawn to the walls covered with strange drawings and to the pedestal in the middle of the room, where a large crystal ball rested on a silver base. Rising quickly from a bench by the wall, Nesoma addressed her visitor with surprise,My good Prince, this is an honor! What can I do for you? Nesoma, I have come to see how you make your predictions! Rashid said heartily. He viewed the crystal. Going closer he stared at it and saw undulating colors and currents, but nothing specific. He squinted and said, I can see that it wont reveal any secrets to me. The seer responded, It is not that easy for me either since our Prince Ishmael passed away. I feel helpless without his guidance! Rashid raised his voice, The counsel is there, but receiving it requires a greater effort on your part. Oh, Ishmael is dead, I cannot forget my sadness! The seer lowered her face in sorrow. The Prince nodded, but then demanded, I understand your sense of loss, but you cannot let your feelings cloud your vision. Prince Azheem appointed you to this service and you have to work consistently in order to receive the messages and warnings. Yes, I will try. Detecting doubt in Nesomas tone, Rashid added, I have received a directive telling me to emphasize the importance of this to you. Ishmael may have left this earth, but he communicates still! It is your delusion of separation that blocks you from receiving his wisdom! He lifted his hand to stop Nesoma from speaking, Please, do not ask where this admonition comes from, but accept that it is from the above! He rose quickly and left the room.

182

On his way back Rashid met Namshen who, seeing the troubled expression on the Arabs face, asked, Prince Rashid, are you worried for the safety of our Lord? Yes, Rashid said, The new Pharaoh may have secret designs regarding his safety. I have just spoken with the seer urging her to be more vigilant. She must not fall into personal interpretations about anything she might receive. Neither should she let her grief sway her. We all have to be on alert! Namshen responded, While in the Egyptian court, I learned to know Ramesis craftiness. He makes promises without keeping them unless doing so fits into his own plans, and he stops at nothing in order to get what he wants. I wonder if Hundhu the magician has found his favor. The old wizard matches his cleverness and I know he is protective of our Prince. There must be a way to get a message to him. Surprised at what he heard, Rashid asked, How do you know about this old rogue? Oh, I was not often present when he had his audiences with the Pharaoh, but I kept myself informed. I know we can trust Hundhu! Rashid turned away, bent over, protruded his chin and pressed his lips into a line to transform his features into those of the old magician. He croaked with the raspy voice, Well, is that so! Could not have believed! Shocked, Namshen turned around. Rashid reached for Namshens arm with his shaky hands and wheezed, Could not have believed! Namshen looked at him in astonishment, then burst into laughter. Well done! You see I was not wrong in trusting the wizard. Who could be better equipped to protect our master than you? I am truly relieved. The two men exchanged memories of their encounters. Namshen told how he, by watching every nuance of the magician, had detected that his intentions were different than he wanted those around him to believe. Before they parted, Rashid urged Namshen to keep his eye on Nesoma lest the seer allows her personal emotions to interfere with her duties.

183

26. The listening ear during difficult times

Cheheny, heavily veiled, three women servants, escorts and

supply horses rode at a steady pace through a trading post. The sun had set, but there was enough light to show the group through a bazaar, where many stalls were already empty. Some booths doubled as temporary shelters for merchants out of town; a candlelight shone through their tent cloth. The Egyptian travelers headed for the edge of the market, where they settled close enough to the wells and animal troughs for easy access. It had been a grueling day for Cheheny and her small retinue. She rode on horseback in order to draw less attention to her group and to speed up the travel time to Is-Ra. Her careful preparations and choice of companions was now paying off. They had made record time and had avoided curious onlookers, who might include Pharaohs informants. When settled in her tent, she fell into a deep sleep. But the reason for her exhaustion was more than the grueling journey. After Sethi had finally passed on, Cheheny had felt completely drained and had a desperate need to escape the stifling oppression of palace life. Now that her brother reveled in his authority as the Pharaoh, Cheheny saw that the court atmosphere was even worse. Unpredictable and ruthless, the new Ruler had sent word to her that all reminders of Moses had to be eliminated. After giving the message to the Chamberlain, he had added, And if this wanderer Moses comes to the gates he should be driven away with the dogs! Cheheny shuddered to think what might happen if Moses did come back.

184

What about Moses belongings? She decided to move them to Sycamore, as she called her house, which she and Sai had built further down the Nile. It had been practically unused for nearly three decades. Visiting it, she saw that it was well cared for and could provide for her a retreat from Ramesis everexpanding dominion. Cheheny had visited the mansion several times, had had its faded decor refurbished with fresh paint and fabric, and had even expanded its servant quarters. She had wandered in its gardens and, under the sycamore tree, now grown to provide plenty of shade, she had recalled her short, blissful marriage. One afternoon, she followed on horseback the grassland routes she and Sai had raced through so many years ago. The sweet memories did not hurt any more, but gave her some sense of freedom, at times even nostalgic joy. From Sycamore, she made the preparations for her journey. The trusted horsemen, along with beasts carrying supplies, met Cheheny and her servants at the city gates. A warm welcome awaited her at Azheems court. The lightfilled rooms she had occupied during her last visit were ready; In one of the rooms stood a marble tub, which Maia, now her personal servant, prepared for her. After slipping into the warm bath, Cheheny closed her eyes to enjoy the fragrance of the bath salts and nearly fell asleep as she listened to the sounds of birds coming through the shutters. Finally feeling safe, some of her worry was washed away along with the dust of the journey. She took her evening meal alone in her quarters as Azheem had suggested on her arrival. Invigorated by a refreshing sleep, Cheheny walked briskly through the flower garden the next morning and watched the workers as they watered plants or pulled up weeds. She was surprised to hear Azheems voice saying, Good morning, Princess. I trust you had a restful sleep! He peered at her through the vines of the honeysuckles he was pruning. Yes, thank you. This environment is truly calming! Azheem pointed to a bench close by, inviting her to sit. Nature helps us to tap the harmony from within, he said, sitting down beside her. These last years must have been an

185

ordeal for you. I understand that your father relied on your presence throughout his difficult illness. She remained silent. Now, away from those circumstances, she suddenly experienced anew the anguish and self-pity that had mounted within her while attending to her commitments. She fought against a flood of tears, During my fathers illness I did what was expected of me without thinking. Its only now that I realize how truly wearing it was on me. I had no one with whom to share my grievances, while every day he barraged me with an onslaught of angry words, endless complaints, and vile gossip. She suddenly felt an overwhelming need to pour out her distress. She cried, If only Moses had been there to help me! The Prince asked, But your brother, was he not there? Ramesis! He strode in to get what he wanted. He came when he wished Sethi to help him oust a cabinet member opposed to his own schemes. Ramesis had plenty of his puppets ready to replace them. Or he visited to get more funds for his building projects. You know what that meant he usurped power way before Sethi was out of the picture. Ramesis never showed any concern for his fathers health, let alone mine. He never acted like a true brother to me, and come to think of it, I never truly felt that he was my brother either. What about the temples on the palace grounds and close by, they must have priests who would listen, give comfort? She shrugged her shoulders and laughed, Oh, just like my father, I learned to see through their masquerades years ago. Only at the Temple of Isis, some distance away, did I ever find sincere worship. But its wise priestess Arifa, once my mentor, died several years ago. Since then even that place has lost the purity that I remember it had during my youth. Azheem nodded, Then it was impossible for you to find the listening ear that we human beings need when going through difficult times. I am so glad that you are now here with us, where you can find the support you need. Yes, this is the most peaceful place I know, and this fragrant garden is most healing. Had I not been able to replenish my energies through the forces of nature in my gardens, I doubt I would have survived these recent years; on

186

many heartbreaking days it was as if mother earth herself became my comfort. There! You were guided to find some solace, after all, exclaimed the Prince. I am so glad! But now you must overcome the exhaustion caused by your journey. I suggest that you rest and meet the other guests at dinner held in your honor. Does that sound agreeable to you? Suddenly they heard brisk steps approaching them. Rashid appeared, Oh, I found you! Hope I am not disturbing, he added, and bowed to the Princess. She interjected, Prince Rashid, we have not met since Hundhu was at my fathers bedside. It is a pleasure to see you in your original garb. My Princess, I am honored to be in your presence at any time, in any garb! He smiled cheerfully and turning to Azheem asked, May I join in? Without waiting for an answer, Rashid looked around. Seeing a small stool nearby, he picked it up and brought it close to the bench. As he sat down, he addressed Cheheny, During your last visit to Is-Ra, you met my wife Brana; I believe you two had much in common. She has often spoken about her meetings with you and sends her warm greetings to you. She was not able to accompany me this time, because our daughter was born only three months ago. A daughter! I am really pleased to hear that you have this new treasure in your lives. Congratulations, I hope both mother and child are well! You must convey my best wishes to your wife and your precious baby girl. Yes I will, thank you! Turning to Azheem, Rashid said, Now, what energizing program shall we pursue today? I believe our guest wants to rest on her first day. But we will have a banquet this evening. My dear Princess, what is your wish? Azheem turned toward her. Your plan sounds wonderful. Turning toward Rashid she said, And now I must do what my gracious host recommends. I will spend my day quietly and meet you again later. They all rose and the men accompanied her toward her rooms. As Rashid and Azheem walked back toward the main section of the palace, Azheem said to his friend, What a remarkable woman! In spite of the distressing life at the court, Cheheny

187

has kept the inner resolve that grows out of her own goodness. I question whether people living here in our safe Is-Ra would be able to survive such tests of faith. Both men considered these words in silence. Azheem then changed the topic, The seer has received a message about Moses. He has started his journey here, but it may take many days before he reaches us. In the meanwhile you and I can travel to see your wife and the baby. We will be back here when Moses arrives. What about Cheheny? asked Rashid. It's best that we men stay out of her way. She spoke to me about her communication with mother nature; here she has opportunities for that. Also, Noors joyful presence will help. Azheem added, I am sure that if Moses is now ready to undertake his mission, he is transformed. Unless Cheheny finds the same level of understanding, she will not be able to communicate with him in a meaningful way. And that would be devastating to her. Does Cheheny know about Moses' arrival? No, right now it's best that she rests. The anticipation of Moses arrival would confuse her; on the one hand she wants to see him back in Egypt, on the other she fears for him because of Ramesis. She has to gain strength and clarity before facing her son, for he needs her support for his task. The following day, the two friends, ready to leave for Rashids homeland, found Cheheny and Noor sitting by the fountain. Giving his farewell, Azheem said, I am glad you two are renewing your friendship. I hope you have a meaningful time together! After the men had left, Noor turned to Cheheny and said, I am always sad when our Prince leaves, but we will comfort each other, shall we? To her surprise, Cheheny was taken aback by the remark. She realized she was not accustomed to being spoken to in that free manner, and a vestige of her old self emerged, when she least expected it to happen. She felt annoyed, even angry, mainly with herself. Saying nothing, she stared at the fish in the basin.

188

Noor looked at her expectedly, but not getting an answer, turned and produced bread from a pouch she kept in a pocket. She dropped a piece in the water and watched as the little creatures nibbled at it eagerly. Finally, Cheheny said, Whenever we meet, you are always so joyous. I dont understand how you can be that way, when you also have had such a difficult life. You saw your father brutally killed when he was still a young man. Your mother lives practically as a recluse and you are left without your family wealth, and yet you are cheerful. How do you do it? Noor turned to Cheheny and laughed, I don't know, my life here is simple and happy. She tipped her head on one side, looking thoughtful. I was only a little girl when our Prince rescued me and my mother, She said, With Prince Azheem I felt safe. At first I hung on to his cloak, followed him everywhere he went, and did not leave him in peace. Finally he became tough with me and said, 'Noor, I am here for you when you really need me, but you have to learn to be independent and make other friends.' I was angry, went to my room and cried for a whole day! The following day I went to him and told him how angry I had been at him and how sorry I felt for it. He said, 'Noor, whenever you are angry, it is good that you speak about it the way you are doing now. This way you learn to know anger for what it is - a temporary feeling of insecurity, false pride that is not really an expression of your real self.' I began to be happy because in looking at myself in this way I learned something new every day. Azheem taught me, not by giving lessons, but by the way he is. Now, everything I do that is somehow helpful makes me feel good. Look at those fish, do you see how happy they are in their eagerness to gobble up the morsels they find? To see that makes me feel happy also. Cheheny did not respond. Finally, she looked at the young woman and said in a subdued voice, Noor, just now I suddenly became angry because of the way you addressed me. All my life I have received special consideration from those around me, it has made me feel important, even proud. But for some time I have also known that those feelings are false. I have tried to overcome them, but I still fall prey to them, often when

189

I least expect. This happened just now and I am sorry for it. Will you forgive me? Oh, I understand, of course I forgive you. Noor responded and reached out to briefly touch Cheheny's hand. She looked at the fish again, and then turned toward Noor, Yes, the fish seem happy now, but I see that your happiness is constant and you exude freedom and generosity by your very presence, without having to give or receive any outward gifts. I dont understand that! Well, I have never thought about it. Yes, I dont own anything that I could give. But I serve, I want to share of myself, and I am committed to the Most High. That makes me feel blessed! She turned the little pouch inside out to empty the remaining crumbs and addressed the fish, That is enough for today! She moved one of her fingers gently in the water and let the fish nip at it. Cheheny asked, What do you mean by the Most High? By the Most High I mean the Creator of everything, big and small. I could not even lift this finger without his power, she said lifting her finger from the water to show to Cheheny. She added, And I love and serve the Prince of Is-Ra, because he manifests the will of this unfathomable Ruler in the way he governs and lives his life. Cheheny said, I came back here because of all the places I have ever visited, this is the most peaceful and beautiful realm. We have beauty in Egypt also, but without this serenity. Somehow the beauty there is restricting, and for that reason it does not comfort the eye. The same is true with regard to people in Egypt. I feel I must remain reserved, at least with most of them. She added, Only in speaking with someone wise, such as our past court scribe Ani, did I find flashes of the experience that I have here consistently, particularly in the presence of Azheem. Each time I listen to your Prince, I learn something that nourishes my inquiring mind. But I dont understand where his clarity and loving wisdom come from. Puzzling over these questions, she looked at Noor, who remained silent. At last, Cheheny exclaimed, It must come from this commitment to the Most High? I wish I could

190

experience and know the Creator the way you do! Tell me more about that. In her spirited manner, Noor shared her sacred longing for light and the love that filled her soul as a result of that longing. Cheheny, feeling now more receptive, listened intently; she learned how Noor's life, when filled with gratitude and praise to the Creator, had become new, and how much easier it was for her then to follow the inner guidance. Her short story finished, Noor looked through an open doorway outside, where two birds flitted around a mimosa bush, one following the other. She pointed toward the birds and said lightly, Shall we wander outside and see what treasures we'll find? The two women rose, walked to a secluded area, and sat on a bench under a shady tree. Here Cheheny told her young friend about her own memories, especially the love and playfulness of her mother, from whom she had learned to nurture all growing things. She spoke about her communions with fairies, and how devastated she had been when she had lost that communication. Later, burdened by her adult responsibilities, she had only seldom acknowledged the importance of those early experiences. Then, when she had been driven to absolute exhaustion while caring for her ailing father, she had suddenly come back into communication with the animistic helpers. What joy they had brought to her! Working for short periods each day in co-operation with these diligent servants in her garden, Cheheny had felt refreshed, rejuvenated. Because of these moments, she had been able to survive the most distressing period of her life. Suddenly Cheheny stopped her story, sat upright and stayed perfectly still while her eyes wandered around the flowerbeds. She finally exclaimed, Oh, Earth Mother and Heavenly Mother! - now I understand the connections! She turned to Noor and told her about the unusual, wonderful dream she had before Moses had arrived in her life. She explained how she had seen a brilliant rose-colored female form, whose indescribable effulgence had embraced Cheheny's whole being. The sadness she had felt had been cleansed by the motherly love she experienced on that mountain top.

191

Much later, through her conversation with dancer Eresi, she had wondered if perhaps this radiant celestial being was a reflection of the Heavenly Mother, the one who brings all Creation into form by her mere existence. Now, her eyes bright for having discovered something important to her, Cheheny took Noor's hands in hers and said, I am now convinced that it was so. I know also that my recent episodes of being cradled in the love of mother nature was the same feeling, the same unconditional love. She stopped for a moment, then said, I must clarify this to myself! These experiences of being uplifted were possible through co-operation with the animistic beings present in all life, including us. Perhaps that co-operation is necessary for any positive change - for our learning on this earth as well as for our connection to the higher realms? She repeated what Eresi's mother had taught her daughters, The human spirit must acknowledge and co-operate with the animistic beings in the world of matter to further its development! Only then will the experiences of higher realms become conscious and profitable for us.' Noor looked at her in wonder. Cheheny squeezed Noor's hand and said laughingly, It may seem strange to you that I have to talk my way through my discoveries, but it is my way. I am so happy that our conversation today has helped to reveal more and more secrets. Exuberantly she added, Thank you, Noor, for listening to me! Noor said brightly, I love being your friend! But speaking of friends, you mentioned Eresi. Would you like to visit the temple school where Eresi teaches young girls the art of dance? Oh, of course, I want that very much! This changes my plans. I must run to the workroom and tell the women that I will not be there today as planned. Will you wait? Without waiting for an answer, Noor ran off. Cheheny was glad to be alone for she needed time to absorb her important discovery. Feeling peaceful she closed her eyes to commune with nature around her. When Noor returned the two friends walked toward the temple grounds with light steps and a sparkle in their eyes.

192

When they arrived at the schoolroom, Eresi was sitting on a low stool with cymbals in her hand. Beside her sat a young woman with a harp. In front of them, on the floor, stood a group of small barefoot girls dressed in light, soft gowns. As soon as Eresi saw the visitors, she motioned to her assistant to take over, and with a smile, rushed to greet the Princess while nodding to Noor. The dancer and the Princess moved into the forecourt to catch up with each others news. But Cheheny found she had little desire to speak just then. Instead, she asked, I would like to observe your class for a short while if I may? Of course, said the dancer. When the girls were again in front of Eresi, she announced, We have visitors who would like to see our dance activity. But you will remember not to pay attention to them during the class, since our focus is our work, yes? The girls enthusiastically nodded, some even calling out Yes! Eresi made a crisp sound with the cymbals and a hush spread from one child to another. Clearly, they loved being with her. She said, Now close your eyes and listen to the space right around you and then listen further and even further - as far as you can hear. The young faces radiated total attention. When Eresi asked them to open their eyes, they eagerly shot up their hands in order to share what they had heard. Some had heard birds, some their own heartbeat, one little girl had even heard the sunbeams. After listening to each one, their teacher asked, What about the space the sounds travel through. What is that? Can you touch it, mold it? Little arms began to move slowly, each young dancer taking the greatest care to express her experience of the space. Eresi encouraged them to continue as they moved slowly to the music. Their concentration was complete. Each little girl became an expression of something exquisite as she unfolded her dance from the center of her being. It was as if time stopped for everyone, and all were transported to another sphere - even those who watched.

193

The change that had taken place within Cheheny was obvious to Azheem when he returned. But he did not ask questions. Instead, he told her and Noor about Branas happiness. The couple's little girl called Sunshine, had brought great joy and humor back into their lives. Cheheny smiled. This sunshine here, she pointed to Noor, has helped me to discover treasures I by myself would not have found. More importantly, our discussions have opened up new, higher energies for me. Her voice changed, becoming more animated as she addressed the Prince, While you were away, Noor and I exchanged our memories of growing up and our awareness of the nature's animistic helpers that work to bring us the beauty of our earth. During our discussion it became clear to me, that having an understanding of these helpers is a vital stepping stone to our spiritual connections with higher realms than this earth. Cheheny stopped, then directed her gaze into Azheem's eyes and said, I hope I do not appear too inquisitive when I ask you about the wisdom, peacefulness, and simplicity you radiate to everyone around you and even beyond. I am eager to know if it is sparked by co-operation with the animistic helpers, leading to connections with much higher spheres than this earth. I feel that this knowledge exudes from you, it nourishes those who do not have the direct link, yet are open to receiving its inspiring gifts through you. Yes, answered Azheem. I also remember playing with fairies and other elementals when I was very young. But at some point, I could not see or hear them any more, and that made me sad. But fortunately, my mentor Ishmael explained that I could still continue my communication with these wonder workers, if I listened inwardly and always furthered everything nature offered. I then realized that my connection had never been truly lost. By acknowledging them my awareness expanded, and I gained more clarity about all of Creation, eventually even about the highest spheres. Cheheny looked transfixed. She said excitedly, but quietly, Now, a silent yearning to know more blazes brighter than

194

ever within me; it drives me on to discover more priceless gems that lie beyond my 'cloud of unknowing'. Azheem smiled, Yes, we human beings have this longing for the recognition of the Most High. And thank goodness, this longing does not leave us in peace, for it keeps us open for guidance. And sometimes, having thought that we can endure any situation through our own strength, we suddenly find ourselves exhausted, unable to go on. At those vulnerable times our spirit is most open to the help it needs for its development. Azheem continued, And I feel that sharing our thoughts the way we are doing now, makes our connections to higher spheres vibrate with alive energies, which are then dispensed like a shower of benevolence upon us. Cheheny stared at him, then suddenly her eyes were filled with tears as she quietly exclaimed, Oh, I feel I now understand what you mean by benevolence, this gift given to me just now is too great; my heart, my body, my soul are overflowing, not knowing how to . . . Overwhelmed, she cried and cried as she sank into the lounge she was sitting on. Azheem and Noor, respecting her moment of recognition, sat in complete silence. Finally, Noor reached out to her. Gently, she dried Cheheny's tears with a corner of her shawl. Cheheny looked at her with tenderness and said, Now I know what you mean when you speak of the Most High. Thank you both for the patience you have for me. She then added, smiling, I am so happy. The inner freedom I now experience I cannot describe. But I can say that I know better the true meaning of my life's mission, which is one with that of Moses. It is to bring this feeling of joy and freedom to those souls who now live in bondage of their own and others' making. What a gift that could become to humankind! Azheem nodded, gazed intently into Cheheny's eyes and said simply, This priceless gift you received today you may soon share with your spiritual son Moses. I believe that through his experiences in the wilderness he also has been transformed. He and his companion will arrive here soon; they will be our guests before traveling to Egypt, where the practical part of his mission will begin.

195

Cheheny stared at him first in disbelief, then taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes, smiled blissfully, and said, Thank you for all and everything!

196

27. Now, my Little Bird, you can fly and glide

Moses and Zipporah trekked persistently toward the land of
Is-Ra, laboriously making their way across rock-strewn landscapes and up and down sand dunes shaped by storms. Fortunately, they were spared any windy gales, but even then the journey had its challenges. On one occasion, when they had almost reached the top of a large dune, Zipporah suddenly slid back nearly to the bottom and for a moment could do nothing but sit there, fighting back tears of frustration. She then tried to creep up the steep slope on her hands and knees, but after advancing a few feet skidded down again. Throwing a rope down in order to pull her up Moses teased her, Hey, Midian strong-woman, dont try to return back to your camp just now. Theres a prize waiting, if you only climb up here! When she finally reached the top, breathless and spitting and blinking to get the sand out of her mouth and eyes, Moses handed her a water-skin and said affectionately, And I would not want to lose you in one of those sand holes either! They laughed and enjoyed a short rest before heading down the other side of the hill. After many of the supplies had been consumed and the water bags had become lighter, Zipporah mounted the camel and Moses strode ahead with the reins in his hand, glad to finally be able to keep the faster pace he preferred. He observed the position of the sun throughout the day and at night read the stars. Through the cold nights, the pair slept snuggled beside the camel. One evening it was pitch dark when they finally settled. In the morning, Moses awoke to the grunting of the beast.
197

Against the suns peachy glow he saw dark pillars of smoke rising in the distance. For a moment, he watched in fascination as each moving spiral changed its color to match the horizon, then became a small white cloud against the sky and finally disappeared. He turned to his wife, nudged her out of her slumber and whispered, We have arrived somewhere, look! She gazed at the sight and asked, Are we in Is-Ra? I dont believe we are there yet, but we must be close. The villagers were friendly nomads and welcomed the newcomers with excited chatter. Moses and Zipporah were led to the well and encouraged to wash themselves, then given a breakfast of goats milk and cheese with fresh bread. The chief told them that Is-Ra was only a half-days journey away, mostly through grasslands. After expressing thanks for the generous hospitality, the travelers set out again. They arrived near Azheems city in the early afternoon and a group of horsemen escorted them to the palace. On the way, people working outside their homes smiled and waved to the newcomers. Zipporah, looking shy, sped her steps to walk beside Moses while staring in wonder at the colorful flowers in front of the houses. When they arrived in the courtyard and walked the marble stairway leading to the entrance, she suddenly felt panic and clasped Moses arm. The white-clad figure of Azheem stood on the uppermost step, between the towering pillars that supported the roof of the forecourt. A shiny broach holding his headgear in place reflected the rays of the sun. She thought, That must be Moses God! Moses sped toward his friend, who came down to the pair with open arms. Zipporah clung to her husbands mantle, trying to keep up with him. Half way up the stairs, Moses and Azheem met and embraced with cries of joy. Now, seeing more closely the Princes warm smile and radiant eyes, Zipporahs panic disappeared, and after hearing his voice gently speaking, Welcome to this house, my friends. she felt secure and strange as it seemed, at home. Follow me, said Azheem, and the trio climbed to the top. Here Azheem stopped and peppered Moses with questions about the journey. Zipporah stood aside, dazzled.

198

Then a magnificently dressed servant arrived to lead the pair toward their chambers. She couldnt help but glance at their own simple, dusty garments and wonder how her husband had found such favor with this Prince. Her wonder didnt cease when she moved through the lightfilled rooms and marveled at the beautiful objects around her. She did not dare to touch anything and remained shyly in a corner when the servants arrived to fill the marble tub with warm water and then sprinkle the surface with sweet smelling powder. Moses, in contrast, dropped his clothes with gusto and sank into the soft liquid with a satisfied smile. He had missed this luxury. A servant brought fresh garments. Moses watched Zipporahs fascination in amusement as she stroked the soft silk surface of her costly garb before draping herself in it with a natural skill. After tying a pair of sandals around her ankles, she looked at her husband as if waiting for approval. Moses, his eyes sparkling, laughed, Now, my Little Bird, you can fly and glide like the royal creature you are! In response to his encouragement, Zipporah whirled round and round, her long braids swinging in the air. Feeling more and more secure, and raising her chin in regal fashion, she glided back and forth to display her charms to the man she loved. Moses nodded encouragingly in response, picked up a red plum from a bowl beside him, and tossed it to her with exuberant laughter. Later, as they walked through the corridors leading to the dining hall, Zipporah walked beside her husband with the ease of a noble animal. A welcoming feast had been prepared for them. Just before entering the room, they heard a woman's silvery chatter through the open doorway. As the guests walked in, they saw the woman who spoke graceful and filled with youthful beauty, her dark curls partly covered by a light veil. She smiled cheerfully when Azheem said to Moses, You remember the little girl you met in my tent before leaving your country years ago. She has grown into a formidable force. He looked at Noor with a playful twinkle in his eye, then turned toward Zipporah and said, This is Noor. I hope you two will become friends. Noor knows all the best

199

places for you to see and will share with you many secrets unknown to the others who live around here! Pursing her lips in mock disapproval, Noor threw a playfully glance at the Prince before taking Zipporahs hand and leading her toward the table. Once settled, Zipporah, feeling momentarily uneasy, lowered her gaze then rested her eyes on the bouquet of flowers at the center of the table. Azheem observed her with a sidelong glance. He leaned toward Moses and whispered, You have taken a worthy one as your companion. She is genuine and true, a lofty soul in a beautiful body! And to think that I was blind to her for years and nearly left her behind! I am thankful that I was guided to do otherwise just before leaving the Midianites. Moses looked proudly at the beauty beside him, who had adjusted to their new circumstances so naturally. He then turned toward his host, pointing to the festive table with its ornate surroundings, Everything around here is perfect. I enjoy every bit of what you offer here, but you are too kind with your generosity! You are my friends, and of course I want to share what I have with you! exclaimed Azheem as he picked up an eggshell-thin dish filled with green nuts and offered it to Moses. Moses laughed as he responded, Before leaving Egypt I enjoyed your hospitality. And here I am doing the same again, but appreciating it far more! Yes, your arduous journey of discovery started with me, Azheem nodded, And it had to end up with me as well. Moses was thoughtful, then took a deep breath and said with a sigh, But what of my needy, malnourished people! How they have suffered under Sethis cruel taskmasters! Moses, Sethi no longer rules Egypt. He is dead. Sethi is not alive? Its hard to believe! Moses looked puzzled, not knowing how to react to the news. Sethi, after all, had been good to him during his early years, had been encouraging and proud of his talents. Only as he had become older had Moses gradually come to see the Rulers thorough wickedness. Azheem responded, Before he died he went through many self-inflicted agonies. He rejected even his own daughter,

200

believing that she was somehow tied to me and that I had evil plans. According to his fantasy, I was going to overthrow Egypts throne. By the end, he had become so insanely distrustful that he accused Cheheny of sending you to my land to help me plan the coup. Poor Cheheny, how difficult it must have been for her, I hope she is well! She is here, Moses, and will be with us soon. Cheheny is here? exclaimed Moses. The Prince gave a signal to a servant, who disappeared from the room. Turning back toward his friend, Azheem said, Yes, after her ordeal was over, Cheheny needed a supportive place in which to recuperate. After Sethi's funeral ceremonies, she came here. You will recognize a profound change in her. He continued, Ramesis is now the Pharaoh and wields with increasing abandon his power. Ramesis! exclaimed Moses, shaking his head. You are lucky to never have met him. His mere presence tells of his avarice and cruelty. His deep piercing eyes stop everyone in their tracks. When he speaks, those around him stand spellbound, then run to do his bidding. He carries a terrifying authority! Immersed in these thoughts, Moses did not notice a tall female figure gliding into the room. Knowing instinctively that the woman had to be the Egyptian Princess, Zipporah touched her husbands arm and whispered, Moses, see who is here! Moses looked up, saw Cheheny, and let out a cry of joy. He jumped up to run toward her. He hurriedly bowed, rushed to embrace her affectionately, then sank down to his knees. Cheheny, radiant in her happiness, and with tears in her eyes, stroked his embroidered headdress. Moses escorted her to a seat beside his wife. Cheheny, realizing that the time to speak with her son would come later, was soon engaged in a lively conversation with the young woman who shared with her a deep love for Moses. After overcoming her initial shyness, Zipporah spoke about the nomadic life of her people, and about the shepherding her husband had done for years. Feeling momentarily sad, she also told about their sons and how she missed them terribly. She even missed being annoyed at their pranks!

201

Cheheny placed her hand on Zipporahs and looked into her eyes as she said, You are very special, for I know without a doubt that you will never abandon Moses in his task, that you will give him everything he needs from you. Therefore, I can now hand the torch of the feminine support to you. Carry it high and remember to remain constant; through your love he will find strength at all times. Therefore love, love, love, whatever happens! Zipporah did not know exactly what Cheheny meant, but felt she had received the right advice, Whatever happens, I will be there for him! He says its written in the stars. She looked at the older woman with an affirmative expression. Noor had left the room earlier and now floated back in and sat down beside Cheheny. She asked the guests, Are you ready for a little entertainment? Just then, the drapery near the end of the room parted. Zipporah and Cheheny alike gasped when they saw what was behind it. Moving streams of color undulated all around the stage. The rays seemed to merge into each other and came from carved niches in which colored crystals hung around lit candles. In the middle of the glimmering floor knelt a perfectly still female form draped in a shiny robe. A trio of musicians began to play, and the dancers completely veiled body began to move as if becoming one of the spirals of light. Responding to the rise and fall of the sounds, the dancer moved from the center of her being, while radiating strength and also the most delicate beauty. The flow of her movements spoke of her receptive soul and transmitted transcendent power. She became the perfect embodiment of a sacred dance, completely abandoned to her worship. Enchanted, those present sat still, and a long silence ensued after the performance was over. Finally, Moses turned to Azheem, saying, Such a pure expression is possible only here, where everything is attuned to authenticity. In Egypt, not even in any of its temples, have I seen this kind of dedication! Hearing the remark, Cheheny leaned over toward Moses and teased him as though he were still young, Not so fast, son. The dancer is from the Temple of Isis. Did you not recognize Eresi? For some years now she has lived in this

202

realm of wonders and is therefore able to express in her art the full purity of her soul! The following days were filled with laughter. In Is-Ra, Zipporah, previously shy and reserved even in the presence of her own husband, felt more and more secure and was able express her adoration for him with the sensuality she had always experienced while yielding to his desires, but had mostly hidden through the years. Now, while in each other's arms, their joint exuberance often rose into ecstasy as they reached the summit of complete unity through their love. Fascinated, Zipporah watched her husbands thorough enjoyment of everything in their surroundings. One morning, he sat in bed, looked around, and said, I like this luxury; look at this room and how the peach-colored walls and the hangings reflect the sunbeams. Taking a deep breath, he added, And I love the sweet smell of cleanliness and the delicacies Azheem offers us! He reached out to pick up a fresh date from a tray beside the bed and popped it into her mouth while looking lovingly into her eyes. But then he changed his expression into a serious one, got up to dress and said, We will leave tomorrow. Today I want to spend time with Azheem. You may want to look for Noor and visit the womens workrooms where they create the embroidery and weaving you see in these rooms. Moses left to look for the Prince and found him in the courtyard. When he told his friend that he intended to leave, Azheem said, Let us ride into the desert. That should stir up our blood. At a steady gallop, the two men raced through the sloping hills, where farmers worked in the fields. When they arrived at a plateau of grasslands dotted with small sand dunes, they slowed down and Azheem said, You have changed. You left as a soft-bellied youth and have grown into a strong, inwardly secure man who is ready for any battle. I am happy to see that! Yes. Sending me to the wilderness was the best thing you could have done for me. My trials prepared me for the work I must do. I nearly died before I let go and accepted my

203

circumstances. After that, I felt guidance at every step, and my ability to feel it became stronger and clearer with each passing year. My faith in our Creator finally became unshakably secure through a very unusual experience. Moses then told his friend about the extraordinary experience on Mount Horeb and concluded, Now, at last, I can begin my task. I know that one day the Israelites will be free! What kind of reception do you expect when you return to Egypt? Moses became thoughtful, Before leaving Egypt, I saw my people often, but in their misery they rejected me - even my brother and sister turned their backs to me. The first thing Ill have to do is gain their trust. With a puzzled tone, he continued, And Ramesis! Thats another story. Hell set up all kinds of obstacles! It will be difficult, but now I have faith and my staff, that's all the help I need. They stopped their horses side by side. Moses turned to Azheems and said, Your belief in this mission is important to me. I feel more power and clarity whenever I think of your commitment to it. Im deeply thankful to you for that! Azheem nodded slowly and said, I am convinced that youll lead your people to their freedom. Guided by your inner voice, you will overcome all difficulties. It may be a long time before the promised land waiting for your people is in sight, but I truly believe that that day will dawn. The two stared at each other. Their horses stood perfectly still, and men and beasts alike were oblivious to the mounting heat of the late morning. The two friends felt as if the toil and effort that was to be Moses lot before reaching his goal was condensed into these few moments, so they could know fully what lay ahead. But they also experienced the power of the One who sealed their joint conviction into a force that would overcome all odds. At last Azheem said, After you leave Is-Ra we will not meet again, but I will be informed about your progress and my positive thoughts will be with you. He added, When the purpose of my life on earth is completed, I will return to my home in light.

204

Hearing this, Moses frowned, but did not ask any questions. The Prince nodded, smiled, and turned his horse. They began their return to the citadel at a slow trot. Azheem advised Moses, When you arrive in Egypt you must be cautious. Keep in touch with our friend Rashid, who lives close to the palace. Thanks to his disguise as the magician Hundhu, he knows what is going on within the court and will be able to inform you of Ramesis maneuvers. Youll find that Rashid acts strangely at times and changes in a flash. But he always has his reasons, although they may not be obvious. Trust him! The guidance has sent him to Egypt to protect you. Also, he has the means by which to stay in touch with me and keep me informed. At this, Azheem spurred his horse into a gallop, Moses followed, and the pair were soon back at the stables. Moses patted the steaming neck of his mount and thanked the animal, You are a true four-legged comrade! The Prince said, The steed is yours. If you take Spark along with you, youll cut your travel time in half. Rashid keeps stables at the first trading post east of Pi-Ramesis, as the capital city is now called. Leave Spark there and ride him when needed. Now lets go to lunch. Later well see about gathering provisions for your trip. Chehenys eyes were closed and her head rested against the back of a couch. Around her lay scrolls of papyrus, one still rested in her hand. She imagined what life had been like in the glorious land of Prince Ishmael. Suddenly Moses strode into the room. She opened her eyes and smiled. He said affectionately, Mother, you have not changed, you are always the student! They both laughed as he sat on the floor close to her. She replied, Yes I have just read Azheems writings describing his early years. He tells a truly amazing story. He grew up in what seems to me the most perfect place on earth, the land of Is-Ma. The countrys remarkable ruler, Ishmael, had carried him there from a faraway mountain while Azheem was still a baby. She put aside the scroll she held in her hand, Ishmael brought Azheem up as his son, and taught him how to live life

205

according to the way of the One. When he was seventeen, Ishmael deemed him ready to undertake his lifes task. He sent him to find the people, whom Azheem was to lead in the manner Ishmael had shown him. The Beni-Hus-Dhu were receptive to the new way, and it brought them freedom and happiness. I only wish this would be possible for our Egyptians! Moses picked up a scroll, glanced at it, then said, No, only in a faraway future will some Egyptians learn to live the life described in these scripts. In our time, however, I have been given the task of liberating one small group, the Israelites. I will lead them to their freedom and teach them the Way. I am ready to begin my work now! Hearing these words, Chehenys eyes became fixed on his. Her voice was soft, yet carried conviction which penetrated Mosess soul, And I support you. May you triumph over all the obstacles Ramesis places in your path, even if the victory means suffering for my people, whom I love also. Your way is the way of truth, and the truth will guide you and give you strength and protection, I am sure of that! She took his hand in hers and continued with a tender smile, Zipporah is very special, she is receptive yet strong, a perfect companion. And your sister Miriam will also provide feminine support. When she came to see me, I was deeply struck by her openness and courage. Yes, said Moses, and your positive thoughts will always be with me. I will carry your love in here. He placed her hand on his heart. Tears in her eyes, she smiled and whispered, I know my son, I know! Thank you. They sat silently together. At last, he said, I am glad we had this talk. Zipporah and I will leave tomorrow and I will see you only briefly at that time. He left the room with quiet steps. Cheheny stared into the distance as she pondered the enormous task of her son, the liberator. A large crowd gathered in the courtyard to express their good wishes for Moses' and Zipporah's journey and the success

206

of the mission. Cheheny, Azheem, and Noor stood close by as the pair mounted their horse. A camel, laden with provisions, followed on a lead. Moses, sitting tall, smiled cheerfully as he looked at his well-wishers and raised his hand in final farewell. Zipporah, sitting behind him, had one arm around his waist while waving with the other. He pulled the reins of the horse, and shouted, Hut-Hut to the beast of burden behind them. The crowd cheered as they disappeared through the gates. Afterwards, people stood in silence, then slowly dispersed, returning to their daily activities. When Azheem and Cheheny reached the forecourt, she turned to him and said, I am sure we both want to be alone this morning, but may I speak with you later? Yes, how is early afternoon for you? We can meet in my study. Cheheny smiled and nodded, but felt an underlying sadness even in this short response of her friend. As they parted, she thought that the Prince must also be reflecting on the difficulties in store for Moses and his people before the day of their freedom would arrive. Later, when she came to see Azheem, she returned the scrolls and said, Reading these scripts was a rewarding experience for me. How I wish that all the treachery I have seen in my lifetime could be eliminated, and the peace and happiness described in your writings could become everyones lot! He directed his eyes to hers, The evil ways of some are too deeply ingrained for that to happen. And unfortunately, those who choose to serve greed and terror are the very ones who often hold earthly power. But we can still do our best to create a happier and more peaceful world! Yes of course, and this is exactly what I want to speak to you about, responded the Princess, My visit here has opened new reservoirs within my soul. I have become a new person, and my courage is revived through trust in the living guidance. I am forever grateful. Her eyes bright and her voice ringing with excitement, she added, This inner change has taken away the fear I felt before leaving Egypt. I can now return and be able to help Moses in

207

his quest. This I will do inconspicuously. But truly, no one is better equipped for the task than I am. She laughed, It seems that my life, especially all the intrigues I have had to deal with, has been a preparation for this service. I am not afraid of Ramesis and I will live in the palace until Moses has completed his task in Egypt and the Israelites are able to leave. With a determined tone she added, I am proud to be part of his mission and will contribute in any way I can! Azheems expression was thoughtful, A long time ago you rescued an Israelite child from the waters of the Nile and devoted your young life to his upbringing and education. That act was already an invaluable gift to this mission. Generations to come will remember and love you for it. From now on the rest of your life could be carefree and peaceful, you could live here with my people and you would not be shirking your duty. She replied, My mothering of Moses was natural, it gave me abundant rewards. She smiled, recalling her sons boisterous good humor and endless curiosity. The love I continue to receive as I serve is more than I could ever describe in words. Nether one in a hurry to speak, they sat still. Finally, Azheem said simply, I understand! I know you do! I thank you for your offer and for all that you have given me. I will go now to prepare for my return journey and will leave tomorrow! They rose and the Prince escorted her back to the guest wing.

208

28. Are you my brother

Miriam pulled a full bucket from the river and carried it to a
narrow vegetable plot close by. Using a clay pitcher, she watered the thriving shoots. Her brother had cleared this patch years ago, when the previous garden had been taken over by an addition to the hut. She had wondered afterwards why they had not grown vegetables here before; the plants were much easier to water and grew quickly, yielding an ample harvest. Aaron had married soon after their mothers death, and his family had grown rapidly. With four growing boys, the need for food was constant. With this garden, Miriam was able to supply enough fresh vegetables for the household between the seasonal floods. Sometimes she even exchanged produce with their neighbors for other staples such as salt, vinegar, and flax oil. Any left-over greens were hung to dry. Each time, before the inundation came, the outside wall of the dwelling was covered with strings of cabbage leaves, leeks, onions, garlic, even wild radish and river lily. Papyrus roots were kept inside, in a basket. When you added to these things the familys ration of barley and wheat from the granary, and of course, the milk from the goats, their life was better than that of many other Israelites'. Miriam, now past her prime and graying quickly, had never married. In her youth, she had been busy taking care first of Aaron, then her mother, and later she helped Aaron with his little ones after his wife died. At least she told that to herself in order to overcome the feeling that gnawed at her, when she thought about not having a mate or her own children. She had plenty of youngsters running in and out, she reminded herself. But could that compensate for having missed something? No, it could not, she realized many times over. In the face of
209

her grief, she had come to welcome hard work, and that had to compensate for other feelings as well. Well before sunrise Miriam hurried to her job at the granary, where she worked until afternoon. Then she did her housekeeping and gardening chores and fed those close to her as best as she could manage. In addition, she had become a listening ear to other women going through some distress or other. On her daily trip to or from the well, young wives or mothers stopped her to ask for advice, which she gave willingly. She could not understand why they chose her granted, she had helped raise children, but she had never experienced marital predicaments. When she had time, she sat with them on the rocks by the walkway to listen and to make common sense suggestions. The women reported that their burdens were easier to carry because of her sensible advice. As a result, Miriam eventually became known as the wise one. One time a young wife complained about her constant fights with her husband, Every time he comes home he is irritable. He doesnt realize how hard my life is, what with work, children, lack of food, and everything else. I am tired of the arguments. This opened up a flood of grumblings. Miriam listened, and when the women had finished, she said, We all have more than enough on our plates as far as troubles are concerned, but here are few suggestions. Your husbands will always come home tired, dirty, and hungry, Ramesis sees to that, doesnt he? Next time have water ready for your husband's wash, his meal waiting if possible, and listen to his grievances sympathetically. You all know how to do that, dont you? She looked around as the women nodded. Well, she continued, During the dinner, talk only about pleasant things such as how smart the children are and so on. After you have done all the washing up and the little ones are in bed, your turn comes. She put her hands beside her head and tilting it to one side as if resting, she smiled contentedly, You are lying there with your topmost - I mean your head - on the same pillow as his, and he is all softened up because of your sweetness. He may

210

even whisper tender nothings in your ear. That is the time to tell him about your problems and with a loving voice seek for his understanding. She glanced around smiling, It might work! Do you want to try it? Nodding in accord, her listeners laughed and looked at each other mischievously. Many suddenly had the feeling that life might become bearable once more. Aarons wife Elisheba had died when their youngest was three years old. With four wild boys on his hands, Aaron turned to his sister, and that is how Miriam became a second mother to his children. She fed them, washed their clothes in the river, and disciplined them when Aaron was not around. She also taught the boys how to help out with chores around the house. They often followed her, the little one straggling behind, to scour the shores for driftwood and reeds for making baskets. Sometimes the boys pulled out a whole papyrus plant and proudly offered its root to the food supply. As the head of his clan, Aaron was away most evenings. Therefore, Miriam chased the boys to bed, told them stories, and sang the smaller ones to sleep. This part of her duties was easiest and best. At their bedside, she told them that a long time ago the Israelites had had real hope of a deliverer, who would lead the nation to a country where no one would suffer from want, to the land flowing with milk and honey. There everyone would be happy and free. With no overseers bullying them, each one could work according to their free will and at their own pace. This land would have many trees and animals, she said in awed tones, and its soil would yield rich harvests. Someone who liked carving could do carpentry, another one could farm, someone might learn to read and write, and could become a scribe. Every family could have as good a life as they wanted, according to how well they worked. And if strangers came to visit, they would be honored guests and could travel through the land unmolested. Amongst the Israelites, Miriam knew, such talk had died years ago. Now the wise thing to do, felt her neighbors, was to work on the job, to stay together as a family, and to help other members of the tribe as much as possible, but no more.

211

Speaking this way, Miriam gave the boys some hope for the future, even if she did not voice it in so many words. Despite what those around her said, she kept alive the hope that one day, deliverance would come. Miriam was finally finished weeding and watering her garden. She sat on her favorite rock to observe the traffic on the Nile. Relaxing, she closed her eyes and listened to the buzzing of bees, water slapping on the rocks and far-off shouts. Suddenly she heard voices from above. At first she thought that some of the boys had come back, so she did not move. But then she recognized the grunting of an animal. It had to be a camel. She froze to listen more, then rose and scampered up to the hut as quickly as she could. Sure enough, there stood the funny looking beast of burden with its smug face, as if it had something to tell. She stared at it, then saw the travelers unpacking it from the other side, a man with a long beard, and a young woman with braids and in a nomadic dress. Miriam gaped at them, mouth open. It seemed like an eternity before the man said, Miriam? She answered without moving a muscle, Yes. Then, trying to overcome the shock, she placed her hand over her heart as if calming it and stammered, Are you my brother? Yes, I am Moses, said the dusty traveler, and this is my wife Zipporah. He smiled. I know it has been a long time and you probably thought I was dead. But here we are, and I have much to tell you, he spoke in an earnest voice. Miriam adjusted her scarf, tucking strings of hair into it, smoothed her apron, and said, Oh, I guess we had better go inside. The newcomers shook the dust off their clothes and followed her into the semi-dark room. She pulled out a bench from under the table and pointed to it, You look as though you have traveled some distance. Sit down; I will kindle a fire and make some tea. Moses and Zipporah watched as she picked up a water pitcher, filled a smoke blackened kettle, and placed it on the stove. Then she pulled out pieces of driftwood and twigs from a basket and placed them under the grill. With a firm hand, she sparked one of them with a flint stone until it was lit and said, There!

212

She turned, and looking at the guests, pulled out another bench and sat across the table from them. After an awkward silence, she smiled, This kind of surprise does not come every day. I am still in shock. Where have you been and what took you so long? Suddenly the tension eased. The way she made the remark sounded humorous to both Miriam and Moses, and they broke out in laughter. Zipporah watched them with curiosity, not understanding their mirth. Now looking at Miriam with brotherly affection, Moses said, Its a long story, Miriam. But lets say for now that my stubborn way of thinking was in the way until it wore out, and the Creator finally took hold of me, and sent me back here to do the work I am to complete. He nodded his head slowly, The Almighty One saved me from a certain death and led me to ripen in the pastures, where I shepherded sheep for many years and married my bosss daughter. He turned toward Zipporah, This one here; we even have two boys, who are still in Midian with their grandfather. Miriam kept looking at him in bemused astonishment. After a short silence, Moses continued, When I saw you before leaving Egypt, no wonder you sent me away. I was confused, not able to think for myself. A wise friend came and sent me to learn the lessons necessary for my work in freeing our people. Now I am ready! But why did it take so long? asked Miriam. Life for most of our people has become unbearable. Now that the building fanatic Ramesis is in power, he demands longer and longer hours of drudgery from our men. Their wives go whenever they can to the brick fields to help their husbands keep up with the enormous quota they are to produce. Misery is everywhere, now many die young. Moses pressed his teeth and lips together, controlling his anger. The Israelites suffering had been on his mind through the years, but Miriams words made his eyes ablaze with anguish, Their affliction will end, they will be free! Said Moses. He continued in a milder tone, Why it took all these years? I dont understand the ins and outs of these lofty things any

213

more than you do. However, the ways of the Almighty are clear as day, if we but accept what is before us right now. I know that the time for action has come, and that is why I am here! Miriam rose, fetched a loaf of bread and a block of goat cheese from a shelf, and brought them to the table. She put a pinch of herbs into each of three clay mugs and poured boiling water into them. Placing the cups on the table she said, Yes, we could not begin to fathom the reasons and the workings of Creation. The main thing is that you are here now! She sat down and closed her eyes. While drinking his tea, Moses watched her. When she opened her eyes she said, This is a blessed day. Deep in my heart, I waited for you all these years even if my mind told me differently. With a deep sigh, she added, I knew the Almighty would not abandon us! Looking at them, she smiled and changed the topic, Lets see, we have much work to do! First, well have you settled. Come! She rose and the guests followed her to a small bedroom. She said briskly, While I arrange this room, you unload and bring your things in here. You can tie up the camel on a hook at the far end of the house. Take one of the full buckets beside the door for its water. Youll find animal feed by the goat pen at the back. And you may want to wash yourselves down by the river while I prepare supper. Aaron and the boys should be back shortly! After Moses and Zipporah went down to the waterfront, Miriam stood outside. She placed her hands over her heart and, taking a deep breath, said, O Lord, let this be the beginning of the promised deliverance! Lead us with a firm hand at every step of the way. And please God make Aarons heart open to Moses without too much trouble! Amen! The beans bubbled on the stove as she cut vegetables. Just then, Aaron came in and walked toward the door leading to his room. Miriam put the knife aside, sat down, and said, Aaron, you come and sit here before you do anything else. Looking irritated, he stopped and frowned, What is it that cannot wait until I have washed? But he sat down on the bench, obeying his older sister the way he had always done. Didn't you notice the beast of burden at the far end of the hut? Miriam asked.

214

What beast of burden, I didnt look! Well the camel is there, and it has brought Moses back from the desert. He and his wife are now at the river for a wash after their long journey. Aaron stared at her without saying a word. Smiling broadly, Miriam continued, I know it is hard to believe, but God kept him in the wilderness until there was nothing of the Egyptian Prince left in him. He is completely changed and now he is like us, but even more so! When Aaron was able to speak at last, he said, Has he come to. . . ? He could not complete the sentence. Yes brother, he has come to take us all away! Aaron let his gaze move from Miriam to every object that he could see, to absorb this unbelievable turn of events. Finally, he said, I had better wash myself before they get back! He rose quickly, went outside, stripped to his waist, and rubbed his face and head vigorously with the water from a bucket that stood on a bench by the door. His hair and beard dripping wet, he turned as he heard a womans chatter. Just then, Moses and Zipporah emerged. Seeing him first, Moses opened his arms and cried, My brother! Aaron hesitated out of embarrassment but then accepted Moses embrace. He stared at his brother with tears filling his eyes, Welcome, my long lost brother! My house is your home. He turned toward Zipporah, Both of you, come inside! The room was now lit by an oil lamp. Once they were settled around the table, Aaron gazed at his brother and said, Before anything else, I need to clear something up. Miriam, who stood by the stove with a stirring spoon in her hand, moved to the table and sat beside Aaron. Awkwardly he shifted his position and said to Moses, Through all these years I have carried a burden of regret for being angry at you every time you came offering a helping hand. To think that I would go to my grave without apologizing made it worse. He lowered his eyes and said quietly, Now I want to ask you to forgive me my past grudge. Moses reached across the table to touch his brother's gnarled hand, Even at that time, on seeing this coarse and cracked hand, I realized that any insult you hurled at me was

215

really being directed toward a much larger injustice. Let it rest Aaron, for my part you are forgiven! Just then the door opened and Aarons sons burst in, arguing loudly about who had won the game they had played. Seeing the two visitors, they stopped in their tracks. Miriam said, Boys, this is your uncle Moses and your aunt Zipporah. Please give them your greetings! Looking awkward and shy, the youngsters bowed politely to the guests, then disappeared outside for their wash. Smiling, Miriam nodded to Moses as she heard their excited voices discussing the wondrous presence of their uncle, who until now had been only a fairytale figure in their bedtime stories. She said, Your arrival is such a surprise, yet deep within we have all been waiting for you! Moses laughed, In some ways I have waited for myself as well. When I was seventeen, I learned about my Israelite origin. I began then to see and feel the suffering inflicted upon our people. At the same time, I had many doubts and fears. That was a very confusing period for me. As they ate, Moses told his family about his life after leaving Egypt. The youths listened with wide eyes about his near-fatal journey through the desert and the miraculous rescue. They heard about his work as a shepherd and the discouragement while waiting for the call. But they also heard about his befriending the forces of nature as he prepared for his work. Moses then described how he finally gave up his impatience and became content with his role in the Midianite tribe. It was only then, when he had become calm and peaceful that he was called to begin his mission. His family listened in awe about his experience on Mount Horeb, A voice instructed me to go back to Egypt and to lead the children of Israel out of bondage. I was filled with a transcendent power and given mastery over the elemental beings that rule water, wood, fire, earth, and air. So long as I do the will of the Creator, they will do my bidding exactly as I request it! He picked up his staff, As I stood in wonder and fear in that place of Light, this very rod turned into a coiled serpent. And look at this hand, I was asked to put it inside my cloak. I did so

216

and when I withdrew it, it was leprous. Only when I placed it over my heart as I was guided, did it heal. At that moment, I was cured from all my doubts and fears, I understood that his Way is my staff. Not observing his loving Will, my doubt, like a serpent curls around my foot and hinders my steps. I also know that the Creators blessing and power will cleanse the leprous, burdened soul of Israel. Turning to Aaron, he said, This is the story of my life in the wilderness. It helps you understand the great work we are to do. It will not be a simple task, but we will proceed step by step. He lifted his hand to stop Aaron, who was going to say something. Moses continued, First we work secretly, lest the Pharaohs spies get wind of our plans. All of our people must be contacted and even the most apathetic ones awakened from their lethargy. He turned toward Aaron, Yes, my brother? What I wanted to say, said Aaron, is that we are already organized into clans, and each clan has a system in place for communicating with their members. And as the head of the Levis, I frequently meet with the elders, who give directions to all the people. I think meeting with the elders must be our beginning point. The two men began an all night discussion about the immediate steps to be taken while Miriam and Zipporah cleared the table, washed the dishes, and swept the floor. But Miriam thought also about the role of the nations women, how they needed to prepare for the journey to freedom.

217

29. Inevitably, the rumors would reach Ramesis' ears

Aaron had honed his skills while working at the bronze factory.
Early on, when barely a teenager, he had spent endless hours stoking the fire while his father hammered chunks of hot metal into moldboards for farmers plows. The painstaking labor taught him not only perseverance, but also how to deal with the overseers, who pushed for a faster output. Amram, his mild mannered father, had hardly ever been an object of his bosss irate outbursts. Aaron learned from his father to control his own anger and to appear outwardly calm and humble even while boiling with rage inside. This way both of them avoided the fate of some of the other Israelites, whose conditions changed progressively from bad to worse. In his eagerness to learn, Aaron watched the older craftsmen whenever he could, and through patient practice he eventually became an expert in forming copper into cooking utensils and pitchers. He also formed green malachite into shining objects that resembled animals. His bosses ordered him to make these in order to give them to their family members, or to others whom they wished to curry favor. Aaron was treated better than his co-workers because of his talents. And he made sure not to cause trouble by grumbling about long hours or by being overly talkative. Amongst his own people, Aaron was different. At meetings, he expressed his opinions freely and was known for his ability to get his ideas across. Being in the spotlight appealed to him. Now, inspired by Moses revelation and mission, Aaron spoke tirelessly to spark the dream of freedom in the Israelites souls. Although not sure at first, the oppressed people began to whisper of deliverance, and some even began to prepare for it. On the Sabbath, Aaron and two of his sons trekked to nearby
218

villages to spread the word. The message was welcomed in most places he visited, and even in those homes where the initial response was one of despair and suspicion, hope and keen anticipation soon blossomed. Moses stayed in the background. But while no one saw him in public, it seemed that his mysterious presence was everywhere. Through his brother's words, the people embraced Moses as Gods helper, who had come to release the Israelites from bondage. O Almighty One! The deliverer is here at last, they would repeat. Many people whose spirits had been broken were stirred into a quickened trust in the Creator. Their yoke felt lighter, a new strength came from their faith, and they were ready to endure much while waiting for the blessed day. It was inevitable that the rumors about Moses' presence and the Israelites secret meetings would reach the Pharaohs ears. His Security Office had a large staff and many of its agents traveled throughout the realm as spies. But only minor incidents had been reported since Ramesis had come to power, and on every occasion he had acted decisively to quell the danger. He was satisfied that this department ran smoothly. Meanwhile, the ambitious Ruler used his wealth to start numerous massive building projects. Foundations were laid for new temples, and colonnades of sphinxes were constructed as symbolic guardians of the throne. He planned monumental carvings, depicting himself as the Pharaoh, to be hewed from rocks along the Nile. The name Ramesis, he decided, would be the intercessor through which to reach the gods. Thus, his glory would be secured for generations to come. The royal family came from the northeast section of Egypt, but that was not the only reason why Sethi had chosen this region as the seat of his and now Ramesis government. The area was economically robust since nearby ports allowed the Egyptians to trade with the countries across the Great Sea. It was also on route to the trading posts in the east, where goods such as Lebanese cedar and semiprecious stones were exchanged for Egyptian grain and gold.

219

Most importantly, the capital, which the Ruler renamed PiRamesis, was a strategic stronghold, and was often referred to as the garrison city, because of its military presence. This ensured safety from the possible invasion by the powerful countries of Mitanni and Babylon. Also, a hundred years earlier, Egypt had claimed its rule as far as Syria and Palestine. Their Hittite kings had been bound ever since by allegiance to the Pharaohs. But this arrangement was not without problems, therefore Ramesis increased his military presence in those regions. In addition, he built forts along the coast to secure the caravan routes and to guarantee access to the self-governing lands, whose tribute brought substantial income to his coffers. Ramesis needed every bit of the wealth in order to pay for the ever-expanding army and building projects, as well as to ensure that his private life was filled with the luxuries he desired. He established households for his favorite consorts and obeyed his fathers advice to have as many descendants as possible. Grandiose residences rose in the north and south to house the growing number of royal children. Naturally, the most prestigious family of the royal lineage lived in the principal palace. Ramesis crowned the well-loved Nefertari as his Queen. In addition to her extraordinary beauty, she was serene and steady where he was fiery and changeable. She gave him comfort and a feminine support, which he had not received even in his early childhood. When their firstborn arrived the occasion was celebrated across the nation for days. The monarch traveled less in order to spend more time with his heir, and the family spent hours in the garden, where the child took delight in rocks, flowers, butterflies and anything else that moved. This way Ramesis was able relive his childhood, while wise Nefertari watched with a smile. One day, while playing ball with his father, Zemti tossed it into the pool. The child laughed merrily as Ramesis picked him up, swung him around, and waded into the water to retrieve the ball. Just then, a servant approached. Irritated at being disturbed, the Pharaoh asked, What is it now? Speak!

220

Most Illustrious One, the Chief of Security and his associates wait for their scheduled appointment. The high-spirited Ruler swung the boy around once more and, when back on dry ground, placed the ball in the childs hands and knelt down, saying with a smile, Now you take this to your mother. Ill be back shortly! The child scampered toward his mother with the ball, while Ramesis ran with bouncy steps up the stairs leading into the palace and its throne room. After listening to the story of the security chief, the Ruler said, So what if Moses is back! Why do we have to worry about him? That wanderer is a dreamer, an ineffectual person who doesnt even know where he best belongs! He leaned back with a self-satisfied look for having found the answer to the problem. One man took a step closer to the dais. This annoyed Ramesis, who swung his hand as if dismissing all he had heard. But the Chief of Security continued in a fearful tone, Most Illustrious One, they are saying. . . Without finishing the sentence, he turned toward the cowering men close by. The frowning Pharaoh flung his flail and shouted, What are you afraid of, Hmm? His hawk eyes moved from one to the other. He pointed to one of them and ordered, You speak! The poor man shrunk back and stammered, The Hebrews hold on to their mysterious beliefs, which we can not quash regardless of how harshly we treat them. And there is now ferment amongst them, and secret meetings are taking place. He glanced at his companions and sputtered, We are afraid of a rebellion! Ramesis stared at him, then fuming with rage cried out, A traitor! Where is your faith in the supremacy of the Pharaoh? He hit the arm of his chair with his flail and bellowed, Take him away and let him starve in a dungeon until there are only bare bones left of him! The guards seized the horrified man and dragged him away. The trembling officials threw themselves on the floor in submission. And as for you cowards, the Ruler sneered at the prostrating men, Go and toughen up! You are to silence the

221

slaves! Or else. . . He did not complete the threat, but glanced at them with disdain and stormed out of the room. Instead of going back to the garden, he went to his private quarters to pace back and forth. He tried to sit down several times, but was not able to stay still. Suddenly he left the room and strode toward Chehenys suite. Unannounced he burst into her morning room, where she sat at her desk with a brush in her hand and an open papyrus scroll on the table. Startled by his sudden appearance, she took a few seconds to compose herself while putting the brush aside. She rose and said, My brother! What brings you here? He moved closer to stare at her through his half-closed lids, Are you aware that your protg is back? No Ramesis, she answered, her eyes steady. She motioned toward a couch, and sitting down beside him said, Moses ceased to be my protg many years ago. But if he is back, I would like to see him. Perhaps he will come to the palace! He will come when I seize him, he retorted. He is stirring up the Hebrews, and may even cause a rebellion. I will not tolerate it! My spies have found out his location, and with one word from me, he will be here. I can put him to death as a traitor! Cheheny lowered her eyes and said quietly, I do not believe that Moses would agitate the masses. She shook her head, No, he would not incite them to rebel. I am sure of that! During the silence that followed, Ramesis frowned and said, Could there be something else then? She riveted her eyes to his, Brother, what are you afraid of? Perturbed, Ramesis shifted his position and glanced around as if looking for an answer. The Hebrew population is large, he said as if thinking out loud, they may rebel and cause big trouble! And if others join in can I crush the revolt? But you are the powerful one, are you not? Cheheny smiled. He turned to her with a glimmer of trust reflected in his eyes and said with relief, Yes, you are right, I am the Pharaoh! I must never forget that! Ramesis, what if you gave the Israelites some breathing space? You have driven them until they dont care whether

222

they live or die, she said. That is what causes rebellion. Loosen the reins a bit and give them short periods of rest! Youll get more out of them that way! Not hearing a response, she continued, It is obvious that their faith is different from yours. That belief cant be squeezed out of them. Let them be and live with it! Ramesis did not respond, but tapped his fingers nervously on the armrest of the couch. He appeared downcast and morose while staring at the floor. You are worried about the oath you gave to father. Am I right? she asked. Irritated, he glanced at her, but admitted reluctantly, I wish now that I had not given it. It is like a heavy cloud on my mind, it does not leave me in peace. I feel he will take revenge on me from the other side if I do not follow his will. This torments me! A vow given to the dying Pharaoh ends as a curse if not fulfilled! It must be difficult for you, living with this burden, Cheheny said with a sympathetic tone. But you remember how confused and obsessed father was before he died, he went on and on about the Shepherd Kings as if the threat still existed. Everything he asked of you was tied to that absurd fallacy! Brother, she rested her hand on his arm, try to understand everything from that perspective! She stopped, then added, And please speak with Moses instead of threatening his life. Perhaps you will find out what is really going on. Peaceful means are always the best! He stared at her long and hard. At last, he agreed, Alright, I will do what you ask and will speak with him when he comes to me! He rose and left the room as fast as he had come. Cheheny took a deep breath, closed her eyes, placed her hands against her breast and whispered, Oh, I am so thankful for having the strength and the opportunity to help my son! Moses our helper has done it! the Israelites whispered to each other when they were given short breaks during the workday. Their backs were still bent under the Egyptian yoke, but the windows of their souls were opening wider each day as

223

they gathered in droves to hear Aaron in the secret meeting places. Moses continued his deliberate strategy of waiting while the expectations of his people mounted. His invisible presence fortified their trust in the Almighty One, and this trust, in turn, increased the power of Aarons words. Every evening, the brothers discussed the progress, and Aaron gave Moses reports on the impact of his speeches in the Hebrew quarter and villages. The wilderness had taught Moses patience, but as the energy of his people mounted, so did his need for action. Then one day, the long awaited directive came. The two men sat together as they always did after Aarons return from a meeting. Moses listened to his brothers enthusiastic account of the impression he had made at the gathering. When Aaron finished, Moses said, Your eloquence has helped open up the souls of our people. But the time has come for me to take over. You agree? Surprised and disappointed, Aaron protested, No I can do more. I want to make the word a living reality within every Israelite until nothing can overshadow it. Moses did not speak in response, but stared at his brother. Suddenly, he rose to walk back and forth. His eyes bright as if he had discovered something important, he turned to Aaron and said, I want to speak with Ramesis. I will ask him to let the people of Israel leave this place! Aghast at Moses boldness, Aaron gaped at him for a few seconds and waved his hand weakly in an effort to erase what he had just heard. He stammered, Not yet! He'll never . . . ! Moses leaned close to his brothers face and directed his piercing gaze into Aarons eyes. He said in a steely voice, What is it that you want Aaron? You have secret plans of your own? Without waiting for an answer, he continued, You have been a spokesman for our cause, a good one. But nothing more! You know how to string words together fluently in the dialect of our people, but they have no substance, because they are not fired by truth unless it is given to you. Since knowing you I have heard you speak out of your own conviction only once. That was at our first meeting, when you banished me from this house with harsh words fired by lifelong

224

frustration and misery. I respected your courage and learned to love you. He was silent, then nodded and repeated, Yes, my brother, I love you. Aaron felt himself stripped bare of his pretensions. He saw his own importance for what it was, an illusion. He shrank back on his seat, speechless and bewildered. Never before had he experienced the word 'love' penetrating his wounded soul the way it had just now. But Moses pursued him relentlessly, I came here to help you and other Israelites, but their way of using Egyptian is not mine. I am still a stranger to their ways, and I need your voice to speak my word. Yet I too am only a lowly servant of the Almighty One, who gives me victory as long as I remain true to his word alone. Let us never forget that! Of ourselves we are nothing. Moses sat down to continue, I am going to speak with the Pharaoh, because my intuition directs me to do so, and I know that voice as the Will of the Source. It is easy for me to go to Ramesis. I was brought up in that palace; I know its ways and speak its language. You, on the other hand would not even get through the gates without inside help. And if you did, the place would be to you forbidding. You would be lost for words and completely confused. After a heavy silence, Moses looked at his brother expectantly and said in a lighter tone, From now on, I must lead while you give me your support as a true servant of the deliverance! Guards stopped Moses and Aaron at the palace gates. Looking up and down at Moses desert robe and the rod, one of the guards asked, What do you want? We have come to speak with the Pharaoh, answered Moses. Listen to this, the man called to the other sentries, this nomad thinks he can see the King just like that! He snapped his fingers and laughed. Moses gazed at him and said firmly, Just like that! The youth, now flustered, stammered, But who are you? I am Moses and this is my brother Aaron.

225

One of the older guards moved closer to the visitors, and staring closely at Moses, he said, You are Prince Moses? I was called that, when I lived in this palace. Looking embarrassed, the man pushed the younger one aside and bowed. He then motioned Moses and Aaron to follow him and led them to a waiting area, where they sat for a long time. Finally, a servant came and motioned them to follow him to the throne room. Several officials hovered around Ramesis while he leaned back in his chair, one leg stretched in front of him. His forefinger stroked the imperial beard he wore, and his half-closed eyes scrutinized the newcomers as they came in. After a slight bow to the Monarch, Moses stood bold, dignified, and perfectly still. Aaron, standing at his brothers side, inclined his head and fixed his eyes to the floor. At last, Ramesis said, Moses you have asked to speak with me. What is it you have to say? Moses replied, As the King of Egypt your power is great, and to grant what I ask can be done with one sweep of your hand. He paused, then continued, Hundreds of years ago, the Israelites were free, productive members of this nation. They were not captives of war, but here out of their own free choice. However, for no good reason they have been forced into hard labor, and since that time they have been treated as lowly slaves. But the time has come for their freedom. So I ask you as a great and wise Monarch to let my people go! Ramesis laughed scornfully. My people, he repeated. When were you crowned as the King of the Israelites? Dont forget that I am he who rules over them in life and death! Moses, realizing he had made a mistake in wounding Ramesis vanity, glanced at Aarons cowering figure, but pulled himself taller still, and said with a stern voice, Neither you nor I is the King of the Israelites. Then who is? Ramesis shot back. The King of Israel is the Creator of all the worlds. His Power is unfathomable and He is eternal, said Moses emphatically, even defiantly. Ramesis shook his shoulders and laughed, That is just empty talk. The life span of my slaves is regrettably short, yet you speak of their eternal benefactor! Glancing at his officials,

226

he added with a menacing tone, Do not try to intimidate the Ruler of all the subjects of Egypt! Aaron trembled in fear, but Moses stood unmoved by the threat and repeated firmly, Let the people of Israel go! The atmosphere of the room was now highly charged. Finally, Ramesis spoke in a lighter tone, It is but a game for me to challenge you and your unknowable ruler, Moses. He laughed contemptuously: The Israelites will stay! This is not a game, Ramesis. Take back your words! Moses urged. This wanderer tells me to eat my words! Ramesis exclaimed, turning to his attendants. If I was not highly amused, he boasted, I would have him flogged. Listen to me, said Moses, taking hold of Ramesis eyes with his, yours is a rich and enormous land, the Nile valley is more important than all the other oases of the world put together. With its abundant harvests no one has to suffer from want, and most of its people live in comfort. But that can change! Holding the staff in his right hand he raised it, Through this very hand streams the Power of our Eternal One. By His command, the waters will become cloudy, a reeking stench will reach everywhere, and no man or beast will be able to enjoy the river. Outbreaks of disease and death will follow until you let His people go. His forehead frowning, but a smile still on his lips, Ramesis replied, Moses, throw away that shepherds rod and stop that foolish talk! Let go of your grand ideas of leading the herd of the aliens! When you repent, I will forgive you for offending your King and you may return to my court to enjoy its comforts! Pointing to Aaron, he added, And send that scrawny sheep back to its pen! Moses shook his head, and holding his staff with both hands said calmly, The people of Israel have waited for hundreds of years. This delay is but a short pause until the day comes when you have no choice but to let them go! He bowed, and motioning Aaron to follow him he left.

227

30. How do you explain the foul waterway

Then its settled! said Ramesis to Nefertari while playing with
the rings on her fingers. Wait till you see the Amon temple in Karnak with its massive colonnades, and imagine the obelisk, which was raised since my last visit. It is scraping the very heavens. He beamed proudly and kissed her hand, Youll love the journey along the Nile. Well leave in four days, which should be plenty of time for even a Queens preparations, yes? he added affectionately. The Queen smiled in return, as her eyes followed their child, playing by the shore with his steward. She reposed in a lounge chair while her husband perched on a rush-covered stool beside it. Three whispering servant girls crouched in a corner of the platform. This new pleasure terrace overlooking the Nile was surrounded by exotic flowers and plants. It had become Nefertaris favorite place to spend the early mornings, when the reeds along the river were still breathing freshness and the sun was not too hot. On this particular occasion, Ramesis had joined her briefly before leaving to see to his duties. Their son ran up the few steps to the deck, followed by his steward. Holding something in his hand the child cried excitedly as he opened his fist, Look mother, a frog! Oh it jumped out! Disappointed, he scampered after it. The Queen turned toward the attendant, I watched you. Why have you not played in the river as usual, when Zemti enjoys that the best? The young man answered, Our Noble Lady, the water is strange and murky. It is not suitable for bathing today. It is peculiar, at this time of year it should be clear! Staring at the speaker, Ramesis frowned, then jumped up and ran to the waters edge. He scooped up the water, looked
228

at it, and after smelling it in his hand threw it off in disgust. Walking briskly upstream along the shore, he stopped occasionally to repeat these gestures. Here and there, river frogs jumped over his sandals; he kicked at them angrily to shoo them off. Back on the terrace, he said to his wife, Do not touch that water or let the child close to it! I have to go and will be busy the rest of the day. He left and climbed hurriedly up the stairs. Without glancing right or left, he strode toward the administrative section of the palace, burst into the Grand Viziers office, and called out, Summon the officials responsible for the Nile! Out of breath, he sat down on a stool close by. Without further questions, the Vizier signaled to his assistant, who hurriedly left the room. Have you received any news about the river? asked Ramesis. Our Noble Pharaoh, this morning a few fishermen came in to complain that their nets had only dead mullet and perch. But that has happened before without further problems. Perhaps this time it is the same, something has spoiled their section of the river. Their complaint should not be of great concern, the adviser answered. Not a concern! The Nile is our lifeblood! Anything unusual that happens to it is of huge concern. Have you been down by the shore? No sire. Well I have, and the color of the water is dirty reddish brown. I have never seen it like that, and there is a strange decaying smell to it! Ramesis stood up to pace back and forth. There has to be a natural reason for this! he moaned. Just then, two men entered and bowed. How do you explain the foul waterway? the Pharaoh demanded. Most Illustrious One, answered one of them, we are investigating and have visited nearby factories and farms, but so far have not found the source of the decay. A team is traveling upstream, but has not sent back their report yet. We are doing our best to get to the bottom of it! The disgruntled Ruler waved his hand to dismiss them. When the officials were gone, Grand Vizier and Pharaoh looked

229

at each other without a word, but questions, even fear haunted their eyes. Finally, Grand Vizier said, Of course the forces that direct nature, including our precious Nile, are the divine descendants of the gods! Therefore instructing the priests to say additional prayers and incantations may be in order. Yes, you may do that! Ramesis let his eyes roam around the room, trying to think of other answers. Not finding any, he said, I will be in my quarters. He left. Halfway to his rooms he saw the stooped figure of the old magician hobbling along the corridor. When closer he called, Hundhu! The sorcerer tilted his head and squinted his eyes to see who had called. Realizing that it was the King, he croaked, Sorry, Our Noble Pharaoh, my crooked body refuses to be upright this morning! He swayed back and forth as he bowed. Follow me to my rooms! ordered the Ruler, walking briskly past him. The soothsayer straggled behind. He finally arrived in Ramesis rooms breathing with difficulty, and wheezed, Sire, may I sit down please? The Pharaoh motioned to a stool and settled himself in a chair. Perhaps you can give some explanation for the strange things happening to the Nile, he said hastily. There has to be a natural explanation for its murkiness and the putrid smell. Well, sire, the magician croaked in a high-pitched voice, all that happens in nature has some reason behind it! He shook his finger inside the long sleeve, We must remember though, that its forces obey the commands of higher powers, but to smite our mighty river demands a great one indeed. Stroking his white beard, he began to tell a story, One time I was . . . I dont want to hear about your exploits. I just want to know whats to be done? Ramesis retorted, fidgeting nervously with the amulet around his neck. Sire, since you ask me, I will tell you. The old sorcerer paused to scratch behind his ear. I understand, he said, that Moses, speaking for his Hebrew God, demands that you let his people leave Egypt. Well, whats so important about them? Haven't they given enough trouble? Hundhu waved his arms as if shooing something off, and wheezed, Let those scrawny

230

Israelites go! You will gain plenty of well fed captives from your next campaign. Ramesis moaned, I can not do that! I swore at my fathers deathbed to hold them. To let them go will bring his curse on me. I know that it will kill me! The sorcerer snorted. That, I believe, he said, will not happen. But why, pray tell, did the revered Sethi, may he rest in peace, place such importance on these menial laborers? I dont know and it doesnt matter now! Whats important is that I swore to keep them as slaves! Whats to be done? Ramesis piercing eyes shifted nervously around the room. There must be a way to overcome the vows, especially if you were coerced into making them, said Hundhu soothingly. My Noble King, the threats of your esteemed father seem monstrous now, especially when you are unduly agitated. But if you let go of your fear they will seem less powerful. Calming down a bit, Ramesis rubbed his forehead with his fingers as if trying to clear away something. But where does Moses power, if thats what is causing the trouble, come from? he asked, his speech still agitated. Does he get it from that Arabian Prince, the epitome of shrewdness, whom my father hated with vengeance? Sethi also made me promise to destroy Azheem. Frowning, he added, I would rather not get involved with him! Indeed, wheezed the magician. Perhaps even worse things will happen if you hang on to your pledges so tenaciously. You are the highest Priest in the land. Why not ask the gods to dissolve these burdensome oaths? Surely that would be a simple matter for the great Re'Amon? The changeable Ruler looked at him questioningly, and with some glimmer of hope in his eyes said, Its worth the try! He then dismissed the magician. Hundhu smiled, and after an elaborate bow, shuffled out of the room. Ramesis continued to ponder his dilemma. He had, indeed, been trained in the highest temple mysteries, but practiced them only when necessary as the lands High Priest. The ancient kings had done that daily, they had asserted that the success of the nation depended on the favor of the gods. So why not follow in their footsteps? Surely, he could appease Egypts deities through his offerings and bring them to

231

intervene on his behalf! He resolved to conduct his temple ceremonies regularly. But why was he plagued by nagging doubts even as he made this decision? He remembered with a shudder the dreams of his fathers threatening figure. He tried to think his way through, but he was furious, for for he had to postpone the trip with his favorite consort to Karnak. In addition, he was annoyed at the river officials, who came in daily with the reports that made his fears worse. They now asserted that up and down the river, air bubbles filled with a disgusting stench rose to the surface. Dead fish floated in cloudy canals and river branches. His subjects loathed washing themselves or their clothes in the usual spots, and drinking water was running out. Men across the country dug new wells frantically, but the same reek oozed everywhere from the earth, and permeated the linings of existing wells. Everything, even a spade full of damp soil, had the same dismal rancidity. Masses of frogs had spread inland and their corpses were being found in growing numbers, scattered on the fields as flies feasted on the decaying flesh, and multiplied into buzzing hordes. Ramesis had no doubt on this last point; he had to double his own staff to keep the pests from infesting his own living quarters, his clothing, even his food. The gardens swarmed with the buzzing insects that bit, or laid their eggs in open flesh. Lice spread throughout the population, soon everyone was scratching. Rich and poor alike found the bloodsucking creatures in their hair, their wigs (this was a special problem of the rich), and in the folds of their garments. And fleas pestered livestock, cats, and other domestic animals, driving them into frenzy. The parasites seemed to have appeared from nowhere and the Egyptians, generally meticulous about their cleanliness, found themselves disgusted, and exhausted by the lack of sleep. Many became sick with fever, vomiting and diarrhea, and the doctors were not able to bring relief. Angry citizens gathered in droves at the palace gates to complain about their miserable plight. Within its walls, worried

232

health officials felt completely baffled and normally talkative soothsayers fell silent. Magicians said that their powers were spent, and asserted that the finger of the Hebrew God was pointed at the land of Egypt. Finally, the Pharaoh became so desperate that he ordered Moses to return to the palace. What are you doing to my country? You are destroying it! Ramesis bellowed as Moses walked into the hall. The fate of your people is in your hands, Ramesis. Accept the Will of the Almighty One and give the children of Israel their freedom! Only then will life in Egypt become normal once more. How dare you? The Pharaoh is the ordained intercessor to the gods, not you! Ramesis, see the Truth! There is but one invisible Power, and everything here is subject to Its Laws. You, and the Pharaohs before you, as well as your people, have transgressed those Laws by unjustly enslaving foreign workers. Now you have the opportunity to set some of those wrongs right. Let the Hebrews go free! The Pharaoh glanced at his officials, who stood passively at the side of the podium. He shifted nervously, but did not immediately respond. Moses continued, As the Leader of your people, think of the state of your nation, most of your land is devastated, but the small section where the Israelites live is relatively untouched, as you must have heard. This is your chance to acknowledge that the Almighty One is the Lord of all that exists here on earth. Ramesis was enraged, Nonsense! Moses persisted, As soon as you allow us to leave, the waters will clear. The pestilence will stop. The vexed Ruler retorted, Make it happen! Put an end to the pestilence and plague. Only then can I grant you aliens your leave. Moses first stared at him, not knowing whether to trust the Rulers promise, but said finally, Through the Mercy of the Most High it will be done! Then he turned and left.

233

Moses returned to Aarons house, where a space, enclosed by reed screens had been set up for him as his sanctuary. All in the household knew that when he sat inside, he was not to be disturbed. Preparing himself, he sat still, patiently clearing his mind and heart from all that was personal. That included the disturbed feelings he had experienced on his way back through the city, where he had witnessed the suffering of the Egyptians. Also, he had to examine every detail of the meeting at the palace, lest he harbored any gloating or pride in his own attitude toward Ramesis. It was not until he cleared each of his feelings in truth and love, that they became transformed, became light instead of weighing him down into the heavy mire of their making. Through the redeemed energies, Moses became bright and serene as he finally approached the altar of his soul with his petition to the Almighty for some respite for the Egyptians. With simplicity and gratitude he entreated his Lord to show mercy, and alleviate the afflictions. In childhood, Moses had communicated with and even directed the elementals of nature, at first by using his ability unconsciously. At that time, he had wondered why others did not use this ability, which he saw as natural. But in his teens, when aware that others saw it as miraculous, he pushed his gift into dormancy, even forgot about it. It was not until he came to live with the nomads that he began to use his gift again, at that time more consciously, for he saw that it was an integral part of the preparation for the mission. It took years, but little by little he undid his life's conditioning and became consistently alert to both the guidance and the right timing of events. This alertness was a necessary part of the conscious use of the ability. His experience on Mount Herab sealed the power and his commitment. That miracles were not what people believed they were, was clear to Moses. The events in Egypt appeared miraculous, because the process was sped up by the concentrated power

234

manifesting through Moses, who acted from a pure intuitive state. And he acted with certitude, because he was ever willing to be the lowly servant of the Most High. Through His Laws the forces of nature worked with pinpoint accuracy and without flaw. The results of the threads of fate spun by each individuals own past thoughts, words, and actions emerged. Every unwholesome act that had not yet come home to roost from each Egyptians present or previous lifetimes was now affecting them in full force. Indeed, the pestilence and disease could be seen as a dispensation of divine grace. The opportunity to learn of the consequences of negative thoughts, words and deeds had just been immensely sped up. And in some rare cases, the unleashed forces caused blessings, when the seeds sown earlier warranted it. Now, through Moses concentration and prayer, all the present afflictions were lifted, and the laws of fate returned to acting at normal speed. A cool wind blew from the north and cleansed the putrid air. The water in the wells became again sweet to drink, while the river took a little longer to regain its former clarity and beauty. The frogs remained in their usual habitat along the banks of the Nile, while flies and other noxious insects decreased to manageable levels. The people of Egypt had overcome their adversities. But they were slow to recognize the hidden benefits of their suffering. Most soon returned to their occupations as if the plagues had not happened. As Egypts landscape returned to normal, Moses went back to receive the final word from Ramesis authorizing the Israelites departure. The palace was already back to its routine, with the Pharaoh holding court. People were escorted in and out of the hall while Moses was left to wait. When he was finally ushered in, Ramesis shifted nervously, then stretched out one of his legs in front of him, while leaning back as if trying to look casual.

235

Moses walked up close to him, nodded, and said, As you see, life here and along the river is back to normal. Will you now give us our leave? Ramesis looked uneasy. Suddenly fear filled his eyes, Moses, I would like to give your people their freedom, but dare not. I swore to my dying father that I would keep the Hebrews as captives. If I free them now it would mean certain death for me! He hastened to add, But I will give you a good position here in my court and all the wealth you want, if you let go of this crazy idea of liberating the Israelites. They must remain as slaves! Moses stood unwavering, but closed his eyes for a moment in an effort to control his anger and disappointment. Extremely disturbed by what he now saw was to come, he said sternly, Wait and see what your fearful stubbornness will cost you! A scourge never experienced in Egypt will be upon your people, on the cattle in the fields, on your horses, donkeys, camels, oxen, sheep, and all living things. You are asking for a greater and more severe pestilence than has just subsided. He waited a moment for a response, but since it did not come, he turned quickly and left, leaving the Pharaoh shifting in his chair. The world had never before seen what followed. The river Nile flooded. All the inundated areas became swampland. Gardens and fields became overrun with strange beetles and poisonous snakes, and mosquitoes swarmed in countless numbers around the dwellings, penetrating even the tightest screens. Doctors could find no cures for the boils and fevers affecting people, and death became commonplace. The bewildered Egyptians cried to the heavens, asking why they should deserve such suffering, and moans of grieving were heard everywhere. Some even became deranged as their families were torn apart by bitter disputes over whom to blame. The country descended into a state of sheer pandemonium, punctuated by weeping and lamentation. Every day new horrors overtook the poor, and the rich, who remained in their mansions, kept their gates and window

236

shutters closed, trying unsuccessfully to protect themselves from the ravages of the plague. Through it all Ramesis remained unmoved. Despite hearing daily reports of the deadly destruction affecting his subjects he could not shake the fear of the consequences, if he broke his oath to Sethi.

237

31. The Land flowing with milk and honey

Magician Hundhu had won Ramesis confidence, and was
often in his presence. He moved freely through a side gate in and out of the palace. The guards saw him as a powerful sorcerer who had important business with the Ruler, in fear they moved out of his sight whenever possible. He was amused by this behavior, but also pleased to see that his disguise was highly effective. Having honed his art through many years practice, Rashid stayed in character with perfect consistency whenever dressed in the meticulously created garb of Hundhu, even when no one else was around. This constancy, along with his boldness, were the keys to his success in eluding detection. With Ramesis, as it had been with Sethi, the maverick behaved mischievously, treating him at times as a young playmate, yet surrounding his impudence with all the trimmings of court etiquette. The young Ruler did not have his fathers desire or patience for listening to the sorcerers fantastic stories, but he found the old mans magnetic personality refreshingly different from that of the other courtiers, who annoyed him with their servile attitude. The superstitious Monarch responded to Hundhu with trust, at times even with twinges of dependency. The house in which Rashid lived was close to the palace and had a vine-covered fence around it. The overgrown vines covered also the front gate, which was used only by the wobbling figure of Hundhu. At the back were the stables and a wider delivery entrance, where the Arab guards exercised strict control over who came into the overgrown garden surrounding the isolated residence. One early evening, a dirty, poorly clad worker slipped out of the back gate of Rashids dwelling and headed toward the

238

Israelite quarter of the city, where exhausted slaves were returning home from their jobs. With his arms crossed and his hands holding his waist, the bent figure scurried through the narrow alleys. He ignored passersby and the faint lights that flickered through tiny window openings above him. No one stopped him or paid any attention to him. Whenever Rashid did not want to draw attention to himself, people did not even notice him. Many visitors came to Aarons house, and when Zohar knocked, the speech maker admitted him quickly. Moses, pleasantly surprised, jumped up and cried, Oh, Rashid! To you, my friends, I am Rashid, but to the outside world I am Zohar, he said pointing with his disheveled head toward the door. He repeated the name, Zohar. Then he turned to Zipporah and Miriam, This is one of my disguises while I move around certain areas of the city after dark. Sitting down beside Moses on the bench, he said, My messenger, who rode to Is-Ra with our report, has just returned and brought encouraging news from our Prince. Looking at each one in turn, Rashid continued, We know that Azheems concentration on Light is important for the success of our difficult mission. Well, he has set up an encampment close to the Egyptian border, and he is there now in order to help us focus more on the Power. We can be more receptive to those rays and so strengthen our resolve. After a silence he added, The shorter physical distance will also speed up the message exchange. Rashid turned to Moses with a questioning look, I have seen that new afflictions are raging amongst the Egyptians? Yes. It really aggravates me to see how stubborn and yet unreliable Ramesis is. His heart is like a rock, I am astonished by how little he cares about his peoples pain. I really dont know how many times the plagues have to happen before he gives in. Through his prayers and with the help of the elementals, Moses had secured protection from the scourge for the Hebrews. While some Israelites gloated over the Egyptians misfortunes, most of them gave thanks to the Almighty while quietly becoming unified in their determination to gain their freedom.

239

Aaron, meanwhile, assigned leaders for each tribe. They would oversee specific tasks when the call to pack up and leave would arrive. He also made sure that messengers were ready to inform the people living in the most distant villages. Through the months, Miriam and Zipporah helped the women acquire needed items such as water skins, tents, and extra blankets. Moses concluded, I am concerned about the long wait. How much more patience will my people have? There are already pockets of doubt and distrust. Rashid smiled, You had determination and trust throughout all those years in the wilderness. Surely, what is happening now will not last nearly as long. Your people will have to stretch their endurance until the word for freedom comes. Looking around the table, he gave a slight nod, then rose, and said to Aaron, just before stepping out the door, If the need ever arises, send one of your sons to bring me a message! He disappeared into the night. Zipporah rubbed her fingers to loosen her knuckles, then closed her eyes as she stretched her arms up and moved her back from side to side to ease her aching muscles. Taking a deep breath, she listened to the sound of bees and the occasional sharp hum of cicadas coming from beyond the ridge. She had worked at her loom without rest for hours and now the yarn basket was empty. Wiping the sweat off her forehead with her apron, she got up to examine the tightness of the weave. Soon after Moses and Zipporah had arrived, Aaron had built the frame for the workshop she sat in now, nestled at the back of the house beside the goat pen. With Miriams help, she had added a tent cloth awning and walls for the already much used loom. It had been made to her specifications, and she was proud of the superb quality of cloth it produced. Miriam had secured supplies for the weaving. One evening, while discussing the seemingly endless details connected with the preparation for the exodus, Miriam had said to Moses, We need wool for weaving of blankets and tent cloth. I know that it

240

would not be wise for you to be in contact with Princess Cheheny, but I can go inconspicuously through the servants entrance by asking to see Maia. I did that once before. Remember when I was looking for you before mother died? She added enthusiastically, I will go tomorrow. I admire your spirit, Moses smiled. Cheheny will help. Tell her that our plans are going well so far, but that we will need her positive thoughts more than ever in the difficult times to come. Miriam had no problems passing by the sentries at the palace gate, and the servant's narrow passageway leading to the womens quarters was familiar to her. When she arrived in the kitchen, Maia, now plump and middle aged, was just picking up a full tray from a side table. She looked at the newcomer for some moments before recognizing her. She stepped closer, Youre Miriam, arent you? What brings you here? I have come to see Princess Cheheny. I hope it is possible. Oh, I was just going to her chambers. No harm in asking! She added, Sit down. Ill be back soon! The Princess will receive you in half an hour, Maia said on her return. She poured a cupful of tea, cut a piece of honey cake and placed them on the table in front of Miriam, Here, take some cake and tea while you wait. I have to go on an errand, but I will be back to take you in. She disappeared quickly. As Miriam walked into the reception room, Cheheny smiled brightly, So many years have gone by. I am so pleased to see you, Miriam! Thank you for your kindness! Miriam curtsied. Moses asked me to tell you that the plans are going well, but that your best wishes are always welcome, particularly in times of need. Good! My loving thoughts will always be with him as long as I live. Tell him that! A wistful expression suddenly crossed Chehenys face, I know about the quest of your people and Moses role in it. I do not wish to discuss any details of it, but please tell me if I can help anonymously, in the background. Miriam sighed with relief for having received permission to ask for help. Excited, she spoke hurriedly and stumbling over words, Oh, many things are required for the long journey.

241

Right now, we are in need of bales of wool for making tent cloth and blankets. Zipporah has set up a loom at the back of our house, but we have no ability to acquire the necessary yarn. She stopped, searching Chehenys face. The Princess had wrinkled her brow in thought. Finally, she responded, Oh, Zipporah is a lovely woman! How is she? She works hard and is a great help to me around the house, since I have two men and four gangling boys to keep fed and clothed. Under the circumstances she is holding up well. Amused by Miriams inflection, Cheheny asked, Who are the four boys? My brothers children. Their mother died when they were little. I took her place as their main caregiver. She added, Looking after them kept me busy and out of trouble, I can tell you that. Cheheny laughed, We all need a meaningful purpose, but talking of trouble, we must discuss your request. The Temple of Isis has large farm holdings across the river, where goats, sheep, and other cattle are raised. It might be possible to acquire a quantity of wool from there, said Cheheny. She paused and continued with a concerned tone, We have to be careful how this is done for the sake of everyone involved, but I will see to it that Zipporah can continue her weaving. Come back day after tomorrow and ask for Maia. She will give you the instructions you need. In this way, Miriam secured a weekly supply of wool that had already been spun into yarn before it was ferried across the river. While Zipporah weaved, Miriam instructed the women on how to make tents and sealed leather water bags. Each family was responsible for transporting everything they wanted to take along. The women had to know ahead of time which items were indispensable, and be willing to leave the rest behind. Through her instructions concerning all these matters, Miriam spread inspiration and trust. She also continued supplying her wise counsel to those going through difficulties. And, she told wisdom stories she had learned from her mother when young. One of these was called The Ant and the Chrysalis:

242

An Ant was nimbly running along in the sunshine in search of food when it came across a Chrysalis that was very near its time of change. The Chrysalis moved its tail, attracting the attention of the Ant, who then saw for the first time that this strange form was alive. Poor, pitiable creature! cried the Ant disdainfully. What a sad fate is yours! While I can run hither and thither at my pleasure, and if I wish climb the tallest tree, you must lie imprisoned here in your shell with the power to move only a joint or two of your scaly tail. The Chrysalis heard all this, but did not try to make any reply. A few days later when the Ant was passing that way again, nothing but the hard outer case of the Chrysalis remained. As he wondered what had become of its contents, the Ant felt himself suddenly shaded and fanned by the gorgeous wings of a beautiful Butterfly who had alighted on a nearby leaf. Behold, it's me, giggled the Butterfly, your much pitied friend! Boast now of your powers to run and climb for as long as you can persuade me to listen. So saying, the Butterfly rose into the air and borne along and aloft on the breeze, was soon lost to the sight of the Ant forever. - Aesop's fables Miriam smiled, looking at the enraptured women holding tent cloth and needles in their hands. She said, Be happy and thankful, for soon well leave this land of deceptions and soar toward our freedom! Finally, with a dreamy expression on her face, she concluded, For many generations we have lived as if bereft of light, but somewhere in the east where the sun rises, is the land flowing with milk and honey. There we will receive the blessings of the Almighty One, and in that land our flowers and trees will grow and our children will have joy each day!

243

32. Stop the plague and I will release the Hebrews

Beyond the Hebrew district, Egypt plunged deeper into chaos.
Terrified people fled from place to place, attempting to escape the horrible diseases and death. Doctors cures did little to alleviate the devouring illnesses, and many healers suffered themselves from infections that had no known remedies. Domestic animals became deranged from high fevers and boils. When they died, their bodies were left on the fields to rot. If humans and animals were lucky enough to survive one affliction, within weeks they might be victim to a new one, each illness spread by mosquitoes and swarms of flies. The desperate people had no one to turn to for help. One day, just when the Egyptians thought their suffering could not be worse, millions of locusts descended on the land, devouring everything in sight. The farmers knew that nothing could save their harvest while the numberless beasts filled the croplands. Famine now loomed over the land of abundance. Word spread that the Pharaoh had refused to free the Hebrew slaves, and that the pestilence was a revenge of that tribes angry god. Huge crowds gathered at the palace gate with petitions aimed at freeing the Israelites. The slave owners and overseers, especially those who had sickness within their families became more careful in their attitude; some even gave costly gifts to their Israelite workers, and asked them to mitigate the suffering through prayers. In this manner the weeks and months dragged on. Finally, Ramesis himself became ill with high fever. It took him weeks to recover and he then ordered his emissaries to fetch Moses. Flanked on both sides by court officials, Moses walked through the streets. He was anguished to see the feverish eyes of the children who sat by the roadside. And he noticed that in the
244

wealthy residential areas, none of the litters were in sight, nor did servants stand by the gateways. Only an eerie silence pervaded. The crowd of petitioners moved back fearfully as Moses strode through the palace entrance. When he arrived at the reception hall, he saw that Ramesis had changed. The haughtiness was gone and the Pharaoh seemed morose and unable to hide his humiliation, while his perturbed eyes swerved around the room. Perhaps he has realized the futility of his arrogance, Moses thought. With weariness in his voice, the Pharaoh demanded, Moses you must rescue my people. They are miserable and the whole country is in confusion. Moses stood unmoved, The demand of our Creator has not changed. Let the Israelites go and the life of your people will become healthy and abundant again! The Ruler shifted his position and said impatiently, Stop the pestilence and I will release the Hebrews. Moses gazed at him silently for a moment, then asked, Is this the assurance of the King? Yes, as Pharaoh I give it! retorted Ramesis hastily as he turned his head away. So be it! Moses said slowly and left. Again, Moses sat in his little room to empty his mind of everything he had seen or heard on this latest trip to the palace. Finally, he was able to attune himself to the guidance and to the animistic forces of nature, and ask for help through the power that he had been given. With humility and unswerving faith, he said, O Elohim, to you alone I dedicate my life! Please, accept my gratitude for your boundless wisdom and love. Shower your power upon us so that the suffering may be tempered! But please, the Giver of All Gifts, give also the promised freedom for your children. Grant us your goodness and your forgiveness. Amen. The heavy, depressing influences that had brought so much suffering to Egypt started to lift. Gentle winds refreshed the stale air, and soon the stench of decay was gone.

245

The Egyptian people began to regain their health and felt as if they had awakened from a nightmare. With the vigor bestowed by hope, those farmers left alive plowed their land and planted new seeds. Garden vegetables sprung up quickly and fruit trees blossomed. Promise of good harvest was in the air. And although the people continued to mourn for their loved ones who had died, they soon put out of mind the other calamities that had befallen them. Aaron and Miriam moved amongst the Israelites as the tribe made final preparations for the departure, encouraging the people and helping them organize themselves, and one day the order came from Moses. The following morning each family had to be ready to leave. A long procession of ragtag men and women, loads on their backs, formed in the streets. Young children ran alongside. An occasional donkey-pulled cart carried both household possessions and the old folk, who held their baby grandchildren on their laps. Behind them, young boys led goats and sheep with ropes. In an hours-long stream, the Hebrews progressed through the Egyptian section of the city, where people moved quietly aside to make room for them to pass. But armed soldiers stopped the emigrants at the city gates and refused to let them through. Realizing that Ramesis had reneged on his promise again, Moses could hardly contain his anger. But he had no choice than to turn back the crowds. His first instinct was to march straight to the palace to face the Ruler, but Aaron begged him not to go while filled with rage. Feeling bitter and frustrated, Moses returned with the others and secluded himself in his cubicle. He was not able to think, so gripped was he with disappointment. Once again, he experienced his weaknesses, his anger, his vulnerability, and his feelings of helplessness. Finally, he humbly begged for forgiveness and help. He asked for patience, and ability to stay focused on the One, Who alone can show the right timing for all events.

246

With a light but sure hand, Rashid drew circles around his eyes, and then shadowed them all around. His gaze was fixed on a bronze mirror propped up on a table that contained everything else he needed for his make-up. On a wooden block sat a wig, a long beard attached to it hung over the edge of the table. Hundhus robe and hat with other disguise paraphernalia were on the hooks along the wall; Rashid's regular riding cape was also amongst them. The space reflected the simplicity that pervaded every room of this temporary residence. He knew that when his time to leave arrived, he would have to disappear swiftly, leaving no trace behind him. He had called on Moses the night before, and had learned the details of the most recent setback. Hundhu was now preparing to visit the palace. Perhaps he could speak with the Pharaoh and if need be, tell him about the horrible visions of coming darkness and death which he as the seer had envisioned. If Ramesis became frightened of impending disasters, he would then let the Hebrews leave. At least that was Rashids hope. Drawing lines along his cheeks, he stopped suddenly as he heard a galloping horse come to an abrupt stop at the back gate. Charcoal still in hand, he moved to the window and saw his courier dismounting. Surprised to see him return from his assignment so soon, Rashid ran to the top of the stairs and called on a servant to direct the rider to the dressing room. While accepting the sealed parchments, Rashid asked the dusty traveler about the reason for his swift return. The man answered, Yes sire, it doesnt seem far with a good steed. It took only two days to get there with rests and water stops for the horse. And Prince Azheem fed me well before I left, even gave me supplies for the trip back. He added, Now I could do with a good scrub and few hours of sleep though! You must do that, said Rashid smiling. Thank you for the good work! Then, opening the first scroll, he saw that it had been written in Is-Ra before its Prince had left for the new encampment closer to Egypts borders. In it, Azheem spoke about their earlier discussion concerning his own final departure. Not knowing when or how it would come about, he

247

had simply said at that time, My work on earth will be finished soon and I will return to my home in Light!' Rashid responded to the premonition by redoubling his efforts to secure the protection of his friend, and emphasized the need for vigilance. Rashid himself was on the alert for any threat from the Princes archenemy, the Pharaoh. Azheem wrote that while he had prepared his associates to carry on, Namshen would need Rashids assistance in governing the principality. Since it had grown, it had so many diverse peoples that Namchen could not handle the leadership duties alone. Rashid stared at the document. Of course, he would be there to help when needed, but he was more concerned as to whether something was amiss in his attempts to safeguard the Prince. He could not think of anything, yet he felt uneasy. The second scroll had been written in Azheems tent. He told how the Power flowing through him had mounted, and how he was directed to move closer to Egypt in order to make the support of Moses easier. Noor, because of her feminine receptivity was an essential part of this behind-the-scenes work. Therefore, Noor and a small retinue of Arabs accompanied him. Azheem was pleased by the ease the lesser distance brought to his work. Ramesis was torn between fear and a false sense of superiority, wrote Azheem. The Pharaoh might still have to experience more personal pain before he gives his final permission for the Israelites freedom. Azheem further felt that while the Israelites departure was near, their journey would be long, since they had much to learn about how to live in freedom. Only when they had taken to heart the laws inherent in that freedom, would the second part of the mission be successful and they be led to their homeland. A journey to freedom is what they undertake, thought Rashid, and so it is with every one of us! Thinking of his own inner journey to freedom, he sat still, then finally put the scrolls aside and continued preparing to visit Ramesis. Reaching the side gate of the palace, the magician stopped and tipped his head to listen. He heard a loud argument from the main entrance. A rough male voice said, But Ive been

248

here all day and wont leave until you let me see the Ruler. Hell be glad to hear what I propose to do for him! Hundhu was puzzled by the mans tone. Not staying to listen further, he nodded lightly to the sentry standing close by, slipped into the garden, and headed toward a little room, where the Pharaohs servants would see him. He usually rested there until called in. Many well-dressed but worried looking Egyptians waited in this chamber with scrolls in their hands. They were called in one by one. Finally, a servant came motioning the wizard to follow him. As he entered the reception hall, Hundhu heard the Rulers bellowing voice shout, Ive heard too many complaints already. Now, the one who claims to do something for me can come in! Ramesis settled more comfortably into his chair, resting his head against its back. It had been a long day and he looked relieved as he watched the magicians pointed sleeves sweep the air during his elaborate bow. Taking a deep breath, the Pharaoh grinned and pointed to a chair close by. Nodding his head, Hundhu shuffled to the side of the room and saw with a sideways glance that the Ruler had closed his eyes. He appeared exhausted. A man with dark features walked in. He was muscular, walked with agile steps, and moved his restless eyes around the room as if searching for a lurking danger. He wore a dirty leather kilt and several amulets around his neck. A sweaty cloth band circled his bushy hair and a large gold ring pierced one ear. The escort stopped him some distance from the podium and the man prostrated himself, then knelt on one knee and waited. The Pharaoh looked at him sternly, Who are you and what do you want? Most Honored One, I was formerly part of your brave army, but was banished along with a few comrades for a minor offense, he said. Since then we have roamed homeless in foreign regions. Now I have come to do a favor, to release Egypt from a great threat. In return I ask that our noble King lets us live in this country once more.

249

Hundhu recognized the voice of the man he had earlier heard arguing with the guards. Ramesis, only vaguely interested, said sarcastically, And what would the favor be? The man looked around suspiciously, I can not speak about that while these people are here. I wish to be alone with Your Majesty! The Ruler waved the officials and the servants out of the room while his bodyguards remained on both sides of the podium. When Hundhu shifted his position, Ramesis raised his hand as a signal for him to stay. The renegade soldier stared at the old augur, then shrugged his shoulders and moved closer to the Pharaoh. The deed concerns the clever maverick of the Arabs, Azheem, whose growing realm is a threat to the safety of Egypt, he whispered, then stopped, his face distorted by a grin. Ramesis looked still detached, So what about him? I want to dispose of him for you! And how? the Pharaoh asked. He is not far from here, my group rode by his encampment two days ago. With a glint of rage in his eyes, he added quickly, I want to kill him! Now the Pharaoh stared at the man, who seemed even to him like an embodiment of cruelty. It seems to me, he said, that you have your own reason for this lynching? Yes, I really do! The would-be-assassin raised his fist, Many years ago he killed our leader and stole the prizes wed won in an honest fight! Those of us left swore to revenge our captain one day. The Pharaoh sat upright, whirled his flail around, This task is not as easy as you think. The Prince never moves without his bodyguards and they are vicious fighters. Also, the Ruler added, do you think I would trust you? I would want proof of the done deed! I can bring you his headgear with the insignia. Better yet, said Ramesis, now curious about the proposal, He wears a special arm band. If you bring that to me I will let you and your people back into Egypt. Ramesis pointed the flail at him with his hypnotizing stare, and said, That armlet is the secret to his power, but understand me aright when I say that

250

only Princes benefit from it. To others it brings calamity and death. Eyes filled with terror, the man shrunk back and glanced at the magician. Hundhu stared at the floor in an effort to hide his horror at what was transpiring. He could barely contain himself. Ramesis, obviously excited by the prospect leaned forward and schemed, I will tell you that there is only one way you can do this. You have to creep to his tent at night, when he is asleep and the magic is not working. It will not be easy since he has his Arabs around him. But that is your problem, not mine! He laughed sarcastically as he added, As I said, if you bring that armlet I will let you and your rogue companions back into Egypt. He waved to dismiss the beast of a man, who prostrated himself again and crept quickly out of the hall. The Pharaoh turned to Hundhu and said triumphantly, You old wicked one, what do you think of that? This savage will do it! Hundhu, still in shock, coughed in an effort to win more time and asked himself whether he should try to make Ramesis change his mind or not. Realizing that trying to sway Ramesis on this issue would be useless he finally croaked, You certainly know how to scheme and that man is evil. He was anxious to get out of the room so he could send a messenger to warn his friend. But Ramesis, captivated by the turn of events, droned on about his own cleverness. Finally, Hundhu pretended to have another coughing spell and groping inside his pointed sleeves gasped, Excuse me Noble One, it seems that I have forgotten my medicine! The Pharaoh dismissed him with a wave. Well call it a day! he said brightly, then rose and walked briskly out of the room. Hundhu, still appearing to suppress his cough, straggled behind, but sped up his wobbling steps as soon as he was out of the palace. On arrival at his residence, he summoned the servants to prepare provisions and bridle a horse for the messenger. To his courier he said, You had only a few hours of rest, but you are the only one who knows the way to Prince Azheems encampment. I have just learned that someone will make an attempt on his life soon. He gave a description of the man and

251

continued, The would-be-assassin may already be on his way, and therefore you must ride at top speed to warn the Prince! With utter seriousness, Rashid added, And when you see the Prince tell him that although Moses has met another temporary delay, he and his people will persevere until their freedom is at hand. Farewell and Gods speed! In moments, the young man was on his way.

252

33. He called on the guards to restrain Moses

Aarons son Eliazar burst into the house, caught his breath and
cried, A lot of people are meeting at the well! So what? responded Miriam as she picked up a mug from a basin of water, dried it, and placed it upside down on a shelf. Someone is standing on the square top telling the others that our efforts to gain freedom are useless. He says that just like the last attempt failed so will the next one and that we are fools if we try again. His voice is loud, and more and more people are stopping to listen! Miriam looked at Eliazar, then took her shawl from a hook on the wall. Frowning, she picked up a straight branch from the pile of wood by the stove and a dry piece of old cloth from a shelf. She wrapped the cloth around the end of the stick, and then dipped it in a bowl of oil on the workbench. Lighting the torch from the flame of the oil lamp, she said to Zipporah, who had been sweeping the floor, Lets go! To Eliazar she said, Go down by the river and tell Moses what you just told us. Well be back soon! The evening chill already in the the air; the women wrapped their shawls tightly around their shoulders and Miriam, holding the torch, walked briskly ahead. The well-trodden path was clear under a rising moon. The dry grass on both sides appeared almost white at times with the fireflies sparkling all about, and the smell of wood smoke from cooking fires pervaded the air. Closer to the well, they saw torches lighting the area around it, then heard murmurs and a mans voice saying, . . . because of Moses our brick quotas have nearly doubled and so have the whippings. There is no way that the Pharaoh will let us go, and besides, even if we do get out of Egypt, well surely die of thirst in the desert. Its so vast! And where would the food come
253

from? Here we have plenty of water and were not starving. We survive, at least most of us do! What about all the ones who dont survive? shouted Miriam. What about those who drag themselves home daily, nearly dead from exhaustion and beatings? What about them? Dont listen to him, he is a fear monger with no faith! She climbed onto the well top as the man gazed at her. Miriam stared back at him. Unsure of himself, he scanned the crowd, looking for support. But he did not find it. Not daring to oppose Miriam, he finally stepped down. Lifting her torch high, Miriam stood viewing the crowd. The power radiating from her dazzled those who had the eyes to see it, and her voice resonated with conviction as she spoke, Yes, this waiting and not knowing what will happen after we leave is not easy, but those challenges are nothing compared to all the good that is in store for us. Think of not having overseers ever again; think of working in a rich land for your own benefit and harvesting plenty of food, year after year! Think of the kind of future your children and their children will have! What do we have to lose? Slavery and servitude, thats all we have now. The crowd, awed by her passion, fell perfectly still. She continued with a quiet but firm voice, Elohim, the Ruler of all the universes, gave the promise of a land of freedom to our forefathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. That promise will now be fulfilled. We must strengthen our faith and pray that the journey will not be too difficult. But remember, She paused, lifting her other arm and shaking it in front of her, no one will stop us short of our freedom! Go home now, keep your hearts pure from all doubt, and be ready when the call comes! She stepped off the well top, and as she gave words of encouragement to those around her, their expressions changed from uncertainty to an acceptance and trust that grew in response to her enthusiasm. She even heard someone say before the crowd dispersed, Shes right! We have nothing to lose, and everything to gain. When the women re-entered their hut, Aaron had just returned. He and Moses listened as Zipporah praised her sister-in-law, When Miriam climbed onto the well top, the fear monger shrank back before she even opened her mouth. And

254

her words held everyone spellbound. She knows how to inspire people, they went home with their doubts vanished and their hearts full of hope! Moses nodded smiling, but did not speak. Once again, Moses walked into the Pharaohs reception room. Ramesis had expected him ever since his soldiers had rebuffed the slaves at the city gates. The Pharaoh gazed at the leader of the Hebrews with an impudent grin, and then said sarcastically, And here comes the hero who simply wont quit! And there sits the King who breaks his promises, answered Moses. Are you asking for a calamity beyond anything Egypt or yourself has ever known before? Your callousness certainly points to that possibility. Ramesis turned red with fury and hit the floor of the dais with his flail. Then raising it high, he called on the guards to restrain Moses. Moses stood unmoved and gave no resistance. When his hands were tied, the Pharaoh shouted, Put him away. I am yet to decide what form his death will take! Moses calmly walked between the guards who now escorted him out of the room and called out loudly, so that the Pharaoh heard, You cant kill me until my work is done, and Ill be beyond your reach when that day comes. Boiling with rage, Ramesis shouted to his officials, The rest of the appointments are canceled! He marched out of the hall and ordered a servant, Have my horse brought! When the man tried to ask a question, the Ruler retorted, Yes now! He was soon racing through the grasslands with such speed that his bodyguards lost sight of him. Finally, they spotted him as a moving speck in the desert. When he returned, having regained some composure, his horse foamed at the mouth and rider and mount were both soaked in sweat. He headed to his quarters for a shower. Then, he decided, he would spend some peaceful moments with the Queen and his son in their garden. But as he sat in the dressing room, foreboding thoughts crowded into his mind. Am I a pawn in some sinister game? He first asked himself, but then he changed, I must overcome my morbid thoughts! As Pharaoh, I have done nothing but my

255

duty! He rose, took his shower, and then walked briskly to the garden, expecting to play lively games with his heir. After a few adjustments to his garb, Hundhu wobbled toward the stairs, but stopped when he heard someone ring the bell at the back gate. His servant came up to inform him that a boy claiming to be Aarons son had come with a message. The youth refused to tell what it was; he wanted to deliver it to the master firsthand. The man concluded, He waits in the kitchen. Go and tell him that Ill be downstairs shortly, but as an old man. When Hundhu came in, Eliazar stared at him, mouth open. The magician cackled, What can I do for you? The boy burst out laughing and then cast his eyes downward with embarrassment. Hundhu wheezed, Have no worries son, you can speak to me! Then Eliazars words tumbled out, Moses went to see the Pharaoh many hours ago and he hasnt come back! Were worried for him. Hundhu stared at the boy. Hmm! he said and stroked his beard. Well son, we must do something about this. Was he alone? Yes, he didnt even take his rod with him. Well, if he has been imprisoned then I must set him free. How will I do that? Oh, I must figure it out! He sat down on a bench, and then said, You must tell everyone in your house to keep this a secret. If the rest of the Israelites find out, fear will spread. Also, do not speak to anyone about having seen me. You understand? He looked at the boy with squinted eyes. Yes, I understand, Eliazar answered, trying to keep a serious face. Hundhu called a servant and whispered something in his ear. The Arab disappeared up the stairs, returned shortly, and handed a small object to the wizard. Hundhu slipped it into the pointed pocket of his sleeve. Before going to the door, he turned to the man and wheezed, Give the boy something good to eat! To Eliazar he said, Farewell! Tell your father to wait with patience! He hobbled out and through the front gate.

256

Arriving at the main corridor, he discovered that the reception hall was empty. So he headed toward the Pharaohs private quarters and sat in his usual waiting place. He hummed quietly to himself, not seeming to pay any attention to the servants who walked past him. But when he saw a tall female figure approaching, he squinted his eyes to see better, then rose to bow, swinging his sleeves in his customary way. Cheheny stopped, glanced right and left, then faked a smile and said as if it were something completely casual, Our magician! She lowered her voice and asked, Do you know that Moses is bound? When Hundhu bowed in response, she said, Ill ask for his release. What else can I do? My Noble Lady, do not worry, I will take care of it! She nodded and Hundhu, bending low, watched her disappear into the Pharaohs private antechamber. It was now almost dark, and an eerie silence pervaded the hallway. Servants were lighting the torches that hung on the massive pillars, moving mutely and systematically from one to the next. The brightly colored frescoes on the pillars depicting past sovereigns look distorted with light and shadow. At last, the Pharaohs personal slave came to fetch the wizard. When he entered Ramesis' private receiving room, it seemed almost as dark as the corridor had been. Cheheny sat on a couch and Ramesis in a chair below two oil lamps mounted on one side of the wall. His face looked defensive and Hundhu sensed high tension in the room. The Ruler, as he so often did in Hundhus presence, leaned back in his chair and stretched one of his legs out on the multicolored carpet covering the floor. Trying to sound casual, he said, Hundhu will lighten up our discussion. Am I right? After finishing his lengthy and unsteady bows to both regal personages, the magician croaked, Noble Pharaoh, my endeavors always clarify events. But there should be no problem now. I understand you made a great catch. Did someone tell you about it? How else would you know? Oh, I dont need gossips to tell me, Hundhu chuckled. You should know that by now! Turning to Cheheny, who sat with a frown on her brow, Ramesis said, My good sister here asks me to free my great catch. Now that would not be right, would it?

257

Oh great Ramesis, chuckled the augur, this even I dont know, but it seems like a perfect opportunity to question him. We all want to know from where he receives his power. Well find out soon enough! It most likely has something to do with that maverick Azheem, said the Pharaoh as he gave an order to have Moses brought in, then pointed to a stool, inviting Hundhu to sit down. Instead, the old man began to pace back and forth in an excited manner while Ramesis looked at him amused. The prisoner was brought in through a side door. His hands were bound behind his back. Ramesis dismissed the guards with a wave. Moses showed only a trace of surprise when he saw Cheheny and Hundhu; his eyes also rested on Cheheny for a moment, but neither one spoke. She lowered her gaze. The magician cleared his throat and stepped closer, but Moses turned his head, retreating a step, and then stared at him sideways. The old man straightened himself the best he could and in the manner of a judge began to question him, We have a few questions for you. If you refuse to answer them, death will overtake you at the speed of lightning, definitely before you have time to send any more of your curses to burden the people of mighty Egypt. Remember that your life is in the hands of the most powerful Pharaoh! Moses stared at him without flinching, and said, Time is of no relevance when the Power of our Creator acts. He turned his gaze to Ramesis and said with a voice that could only be heard as a clear expression of the truth, If you kill me, Egyptians, high and low alike will know nothing but devastation, with no end in sight for years to come. And if I am gone, there will be no one to stop the plagues. You will not kill me! You want to frighten us? squeaked the old man. You with your trifling magic! I have no need to scare you, I merely state the facts. The wizard, seemingly annoyed, jerked his head back and forth then said, Stop being belligerent! Tell us about this special protection you claim to have. Is it the same as the Arabian Prince Azheems?

258

Moses frowned, but said finally, Yes, what about the Prince? Hundhu gave a satisfied grin and wheezed while circling him, No more questions! But if you have such power, then break your bonds! He positioned himself behind the prisoner as if testing them. At that moment, Cheheny turned to Ramesis and said in a disturbed voice, Brother, you must stop this charade! While she distracted the Ruler, Hundhu used the little dagger he had secreted in his sleeve to cut the rope, then cried, There is no way he could break these bonds! He moved around to face Moses, who gazed into his eyes. Suddenly the old man shrieked in panic, pulling his arms up to cover his eyes, Oh, his look can kill! The knife had cut the back of Moses hand and blood had begun to trickle onto the carpet below. Moses now pulled on the sleeve of his robe to cover the wound and at the same time jerked his hands free. Hundhu, coughing furiously, watched as Moses stepped closer to Ramesis, gazed at him for a few seconds, then lifted his arms up, turned and bolted from the room. It had all happened so quickly that everybody seemed to be suspended in time and space. While Cheheny sat motionless, Ramesis stared in front of him as if hypnotized. He finally overcame his bewilderment enough to give a faint cry, We must capture him! Between his coughs, the magician wheezed, But you saw it, he can kill with his eyes! With mounting anger that he now directed toward Cheheny, Ramesis cried, Are you happy now? She simply nodded, rose, and walked quickly out of the room. That made the Ruler even more furious. Turning toward Hundhu, he shouted, You weasel, you made this happen. Get out of my sight! Glad to hobble out of the room, Hundhu noticed the blood on the floor covering and knew that sooner or later it would be discovered. Ramesis would then know for sure who had freed Moses. Speeding his uneven gait, the magician was halfway along to his exit when he heard the Rulers booming voice, Go after him! Hundhu froze inside for a second, since no escape was in

259

sight, but he continued to walk while his legs wobbled mechanically. He caught his breath with relief when the Pharaoh added, Moses cant be far! Back in his house, Hundhu, turned back into Rashid, rushed to the kitchen where a cooking fire blazed. He removed his hat, wig, and cloak, rolled them in a bundle and stuffed them into the flames. They ignited instantly, sending sparks all around. Then he said to his servant, My work in Egypt is finished. We must leave, and quick! Have everyone gather their things, bridle the horses, and check the house thoroughly! Anything that might give us away, no matter how small, goes into the fire. The Pharaohs soldiers could be here any minute! He strode upstairs to remove his make-up and to pack his saddlebags. Five Arabs, their curved daggers on their belts, soon gathered in the kitchen to hear the escape plan. Rashid looked at each one, saying, You know the designated routes to our meeting place at the oasis. He pointed to two of them, You can leave now - slow and easy until you get past the southern city gates. Gods speed and well meet soon! The men left abruptly. He turned to the others, Well leave in pairs, a few minutes apart, each pair taking a different initial direction. He poked the embers in the stove to double check that all the evidence had been thoroughly burned, and then followed the rest of the men to the courtyard. Soon afterwards, any passerby would have rightly thought the house to be uninhabited. Strangely, when Moses stepped out of the Pharaohs quarters, the corridor was empty. He glanced around, then ran quickly behind a pillar and pushed on a square slab set into the wall. It opened with the ease of a door. Bending low, he slid through the opening and pulled the entranceway shut with the leather strap attached to the inside of the slab. Still crouching because of the low ceiling, he lowered himself down a few steps and sat on one of them. He gave a sigh of relief as he felt the musty wall of the pitch-dark passage with his hands. For the time being, he was

260

free again! And he knew these secret routes well, having explored them in his youth while playing games with his friends. If Ramesis suspects that Im using these tunnels to escape, he will place soldiers at every exit outside, he reminded himself. Just then, he heard the Rulers angry voice, Go after him, Moses cant be far! Moses listened calmly. But no one came to the hatch-door he had used. Feeling his way with his hands, his body bent low to avoid hitting his head on the ceiling, he moved quickly toward the womens wing. Coming to the exit, he heard speedy steps and a man's voice inquiring, Has a prisoner wearing a striped robe come through here? A voice he thought belonged to Maia answered, No one has entered recently except our Noble Princess, who just returned! As the sound of the retreating steps became weaker, Moses pushed the slab a bit and peered through the aperture. Since no one was in sight, he crawled out into the corridor, closed the stone carefully, and slid along the wall toward the entrance of Chehenys quarters. When inside, he lifted his finger to his lips as Maia stared at him with wide eyes. Moses whispered, Please tell the Princess that her son wants to see her! Cheheny came instantly and took hold of his arm, Quickly, come inside! She led him through her rooms into a small alcove separated by a screen from her bedchamber. This is the safest place, she reassured him. How did you escape? He told her and she laughed, exclaiming, I guessed as much! From childhood on you often played in those corridors and even when you wouldnt tell me, I always knew you had been there when I smelled that musty odor on your clothes. She continued, Ramesis men came here already and wont come back. I have a feeling that the soldiers dont want to find you because everyone is afraid of the power you can evoke. She moved quickly to the window to cover it with shutters. Just to make sure! she said. Lets visit, she beamed. She clapped her hands and when Maia came to the door, said, This is a happy, but secret occasion for us. Please prepare a generous tray for the Prince and me so that we may dine together. Try to work in private. She turned to Moses and

261

said eagerly, And I will go scout around for some special delicacies while you refresh yourself and wash off the dried blood from your hand. She reached out to hold it and said tenderly, Luckily the bleeding has stopped. During the dinner, mother and son laughed and laughed while reminiscing over Moses early exploits. Remember when you came to see Sethi with a frog in your pouch and placed it on his lap, giggled Cheheny. It was such a funny scene I could hardly contain myself! He smiled ruefully, He was good to me in those days. I am only sad that he hated me later, and now Ramesis wants to kill me along with our friend Azheem. Rashid told me that some riff-raff of a soldier has offered to murder our good Prince. Cheheny gasped, Oh I hope it will not come to that! All of us love him dearly! She stopped for a moment, and then added, Without him and Noor I could not have overcome my rigidity. He awakened my spirit and now I can see grace and beauty in everything living. Moses smiled and said, Yes that and more. But only a few recognize that power, that force behind our mission. They were silent. Time seemed to stop while they listened to the night sounds and re-experienced their shared life and their commitment to truth, to love, and faith. At last Moses reached for his mothers hand and said, It comforts me to know that you have certitude, you will be safe now. The departure of my people is near and we are guided at every step of the way, neither one of us needs to worry. He rose, went to the window, and peered out between the reeds. Its late now and I dont see any soldiers, but I prefer to wait through the first part of the night. If I can rest on that couch for now, Ill slip out before dawn and go along the river toward the Hebrew quarter. That sounds like a good plan. Youll be following the exact path that brought you to me, responded Cheheny with a smile. She went to the window to stand beside him and placed her hand on his, I am forever grateful for the gift of life you are to me! And of course for the opportunity to help in your task, which I know will succeed. My love will be with you always! She clapped her hands and on Maias appearance, asked her to gather the supper dishes and said, Please bring in extra

262

bedding, Moses will rest here till early morning. She added, And as for you Maia, its best that you sleep close to the entrance and alert us in case of intruders. A few hours later, Moses awoke from a deep sleep as if someone had shaken him. He jolted up and glanced around the room, but all he saw was the flickering night candle in its holder on the wall. Cheheny stirred, then rose and wrapped herself in a dressing gown. He went to her and said, I am leaving now, mother. She took the candle from its holder and whispered, Let me go and see that the way is clear. Maia awoke when she came to the entrance; otherwise, dead silence and darkness reigned everywhere. She returned, motioning Moses to follow her. At the door leading to the stairs outside, she stopped. The moon will show your way now, she said, then lifted her bright eyes to his, Farewell my son and may the light illumine your path! He stroked her hand in silence while looking deep into her eyes. Finally, he murmured, I love you and turned to go. Cheheny watched him run down the steps to the shore then saw him follow the route beside the river. Nature still slept as Moses made his way along the riverbank. The air was cool, it made his trek exhilarating, and not a soul was in sight. When he climbed up the riverbank to Aarons house, he saw a faint glow of light through the window. Miriam is up already, he thought and entered. Miriam stood with a steaming kettle in her hand, looked at him up and down, and said with an inflection they both recognized, What took you so long? They laughed. Moses took a deep breath. Ah, I smell barley gruel, Pointing to a large pot on the stove, Are you feeding the multitude? Practicing, Miriam quipped and fetched two mugs from the shelf to fill them with tea. Just then Zipporah rushed in and cried, Oh Moses, youre back! He picked her up and swung her around affectionately, Little Bird, you must not worry about me! Soon everyone gathered around the table and Moses gave his account of the imprisonment and of how Rashid had freed him and Cheheny had provided shelter. When finished, he

263

turned to Aaron and said, Ramesis is after me and I do not know what he might do if he captures me again. His hatred has no bounds. What shall we do next? Aaron thought for a moment, and then said, What choices do we have? That cheat has negated every promise he has made so far. Even I cant stand seeing the misery of his people anymore. Hell break soon, perhaps when he himself has to suffer! Aaron paused, then added, The judgment which brings afflictions to the Egyptians is their portion of the process. Ours is the deliverance. The power and guidance given to you is the key to the whole unfoldment, and it has to come to its conclusion soon. Therefore your prayer must be more fervent than ever. Aaron and the older boys then left to go to their jobs. Zipporah went to the bedroom and returned with a fresh robe, which she placed on the table. She knew that Moses was about to go into seclusion and that for hours, perhaps even days, he would not communicate with anyone, not until he had reached the resolution he sought. Without a word Moses rose, picked up the garment, and left to go for his wash by the river. Zipporah watched him leave with longing in her eyes, then, with a sign, she turned to her morning chores.

264

34. The governing Principle never changes

Once on the shore, Moses removed his sandals and robe
mechanically, his mind preoccupied with Aarons remarks. But as he waded into the water, he forgot everything but its invigorating freshness. He scrubbed his hands and arms, splashed himself all over, and even dunked his head while rubbing it energetically. He loved how the water cleared his head. His long hair and beard dripping, he sat on a rock to watch fishermen haul their nets into their narrow boats. The mist that had blanketed the Nile had dried up, the sun was bright, and the insects and birds were swinging in full activity. He slipped on the clean-smelling robe and his thoughts returned to the judgment Aaron had spoken about. What did it mean to those who suffered? His own experiences in the desert had been lessons, particularly the early one, when his very life had been in peril. He had learned that the person Moses was of little account, his conditioning had to be out of the way. He had to learn how to implore the Almighty for guidance with true humility and receptivity. Only then had he been led to the oasis of nourishment. During the many years with the Midianites, this lesson had been repeated over and over again until he had finally surrendered all his own notions about the mission. To maintain his hard-won clarity meant constant vigilance in thought and deed. If he swayed, as he had the previous day, to the spitefulness and anger he had shown toward Ramesis, difficulties were inevitable. It took all those years in the wilderness to understand this about my self-pride and

265

emotions, and at times they still run rampant, he mused. But I am lucky that my correction is now swift. Moses realized that his interpretation of every happening had to be based on the self-acting laws, and that without this even good intentions withered away. Then, Moses asked himself, is it possible for people living in a community to learn to act with this recognition? The Israelites, Moses knew, had lived for centuries in a mire of their masters' and their own opinions and errors. Many of them had adopted Egyptian customs and paid homage to many gods. The captives were filled with fear, suspicion, anger, and bitterness. These people had little or no inkling of the unfathomable Source, or Law of Love that permeates all life. Moses understood that the sole motive driving many to join the exodus was to overcome their physical bondage. Would they then choose to recognize the guidance that emerges through trials, would they learn to claim the freedom of their soul? For it was that freedom that was the ultimate purpose of the deliverance! What about the Egyptians and their ordeal? Would some of them turn it into an opportunity to change their lives? Would they see that their afflictions were connected to their own thoughts, words, and actions toward others, especially toward the slaves? Then there was Ramesis, the seeming manipulator. Could he ever overcome his conceit and private fears. Could he realize that the hand of the Almighty had already smitten his gods to the core, and that the suffering was a result of the automatically acting laws? Not likely! Moses sat by the river for hours, reflecting on these questions. His eyes directed to the rivers swift current, he became aware that his inquiring mind was similar to the flowing water that reflected the brilliance of the sun. His mind, like the water, showed the surface of things and their intermingling continuity, but could not reveal the hidden depths. To him the exodus was not merely to secure the physical emancipation of his people, but also to provide them with an

266

opportunity to recognize the laws of Creation, and through that knowledge to live in inward freedom and happiness. The thoughts melted away as he watched the foamy water splashing on the rocks, the reeds swaying in the breeze, a fly landing on a blade of grass. And he was filled with praise for the guiding stillness within these movements. He rose and wandered slowly up the slope, barely noticing the steady sound of the loom as he passed by Zipporahs workspace. In his sanctuary, he sat motionless. At last, in complete surrender, he implored his Lord to bring about the final events necessary for the release of the Israelites. He petitioned that only a fair judgment fall on the Egyptians, and that those who suffered would realize that their pain resulted from having used God's power for their selfish gain. He besought his Creator for the clarity, strength, and grace that would allow his work to transcend all adversities. He then inwardly heard, Moses! You stand in Law of Love; your loyalty is the way, your certitude the rod, and your unselfish commitment the strength that accomplishes the task. The judgment is at hand; the children of Israel will be freed. In humility, his trust renewed, Moses resolved to act only as directed by his intuitive guidance. Feeling resolute, yet light, he left the sanctuary to rejoin his family members. They saw him as transfigured, and a serenity descended on the house of Aaron while its members took into their hearts the significance of Moses contemplation. They continued with their duties and for some time refrained from needless talk. In the following days, many Egyptians realized that the finger of the powerful God of Israel was once more pointed at them. Blow by blow, the events foreseen by Moses in his recent contemplation manifested in Egypt. A new pestilence spared neither man nor beast, rich nor poor - all the plagues seemed to combine in this outbreak. Seemingly overnight, clean water almost completely vanished; dead fish floated on the Nile and its canals; other streams and ponds became murky and slimy. Swarms of flies and mosquitoes rose from stinking waterways; people and their

267

livestock became deranged from boils, and childrens cries of delirium from high fevers were heard everywhere. Some shrank back into themselves, too terrorized to speak on their own behalf or even to think. At the same time, grumbling against the Pharaoh for not letting the aliens go, grew louder than ever, and droves of sick people gathered at the palace gate each day. Otherwise, the streets of Pi-Ramesis were desolate and reeked of fear. Markets, usually buzzing with activity stood nearly empty; many stalls were deserted due to a death or illness. People were terrified to leave their homes. If they had to, as in the case of deliverymen, they scurried through the streets, stopped to leave the goods at the entrances of the houses and moved silently on without looking right or left. Aaron told his family about an incident he witnessed. A man with feverish eyes had staggered away from a wagon filled with meat, after the donkey pulling it had collapsed and died. Three days later Aaron had passed by that way again. The dead animal still lay on the street and the meat, wrapped in leaves, emitted an unbearable stench; rats scurried around it, and the donkey was covered in maggots and flies. Only in the Hebrew quarter did life still appear worth living. Children played in front of their homes or sat on doorsteps with their mothers, who sang or told stories about oncoming freedom. As during previous plagues, those men who still had jobs to go to, came home less stressed, since their Egyptian overseers were more lenient toward them or absent because of sickness or fear. Many Israelites gave thanks, saying, There is none like our Lord! Moses grieved as he listened to Aaron's stories, but he knew he had no choice but to wait. At last, Ramesis emissaries came to fetch him, and with anxious voices and eyes asked Moses to come to the palace. When he refused, they pleaded, saying that the Pharaoh had promised to release the Hebrews as soon as the scourge ended. They told him about their own suffering and the losses of their loved ones. Moses did not budge. The men left disappointed. However, Moses felt pity and prayed that the happening would proceed at a slower pace. This gave the Egyptians some

268

breathing space and many made an attempt to return to normal life, although they still risked sickness and did not have access to clean drinking water. The respite did not last long. The Pharaoh hardened his heart once more and Moses knew now without a doubt that leniency was not the way to reach the goal. Now violent storms broke out. Lightning struck even people, especially farmers who were trying to work in wet fields; winds ripped off house roofs and uprooted the trees still standing. Severe hailstorms destroyed the crops in the fields where farmers had managed to replant after the locust hordes had gone. The hail obliterated the peoples hopes for recovery. Many became completely despondent, spending their days sitting and muttering in the corner of some ruined dwelling. Those still able to think lived in terror of the next blow. It came in the form of darkness. One morning, the sun could not be seen in the once blue sky of Egypt. A heavy blanket, seemingly composed of stinking river fog and gritty road dust, covered the land; the light of an oil lamp could not penetrate even two cubits of space. Every breath of it filled the lungs with a sticky burning sensation, and coughing did nothing to clear the mouth or throat. No one dared move any more, no one came to the palace gates with their petitions, and the cities and villages looked like ghost towns. The entire country was paralyzed with despair. Moses sought solitude and sat by the river or in his cubicle for hours each day. His heart was heavy for the unrelenting horrors being visited on his 'other people' whom he loved also. He thought of his Egyptian friends, the ones he had gone to school with, his good tutor Manu, his mother Cheheny, others. He prayed that if it be in accordance with Law of Love, that they would be spared, would understand what was happening, and would be guided. One evening, deep in reverie, he gazed at the flickering candle flame in his cubicle. Suddenly he gasped. He understood now that something terrible was to happen to

269

complete the cycle. He saw Ramesis, face dark with despondency, hold the limp body of his son. His arrogant resolve finally broken, he stood motionless while staring into the distance with empty eyes. And Moses lowered his head in sorrow as he saw countless grief-stricken fathers or mothers stroking their lifeless firstborn children. Every household in Egypt would soon have one or more dead. As the vision faded, his mind comprehended the significance of this last blow. It would seal the unrelenting judgment on the human follies of superiority, power, and greed. It was to smite at the core of Egypts self-complacency and pride, and at the false beliefs in idols and animal images of gods. Every living firstborn, man or beast, was to be struck dead and gone. Moses determination was also sealed. With his forefinger and thumb he stubbed the flame out, rose, went to Aaron, and said, This battle is now over! Gather the elders and others together this night and I will share with them what I know. As the area around the well filled with the Israelites, only a sliver of the new moon shone amongst the multitude of stars in the sky. A few torches here and there showed the worn-out faces of bearded men, and women in head scarves, who murmured in expectation. Moses made his way through the crowd slowly. Only some of the people recognized him. He stepped onto the wellhead with Aaron, who held aloft a torch. The crowd fell silent. Many of them had never seen Moses, yet they had felt his presence. He had inspired them each day and given them faith, for he had pledged his life to their liberty. They all stared at him in wonder. To some, the face of their Leader was lit by the brilliance of a thousand suns, rather than by the meager light of a torch. Moses gazed at the multitude, and then spoke with clarity and power, Listen carefully, lest you miss something that has been decreed by our Creator who acts as Law of Love in all the worlds. He manifests as order in all things. You have recently seen in this land of false pride that true justice can bring terror and desolation. But you have seen also

270

that love of truth brings awe and veneration. We are guided by that justice and love as we begin our journey toward the Promised Land. He stopped while his eyes traveled from one face to the next. Glancing up he continued, Be aware that this new moon is the beginning of the count of time for us. Ten days from now, you must slaughter a flawless lamb that is in its first year, one for each household. Or it may be shared with your neighbors, according to the numbers who will eat it. On the fourteenth day you will take a bunch of hyssop leaves, dip them in the blood of the lamb you slaughtered and mark your lintels and door posts with the blood as the sign of your sacrifice. That night the servant of the Most High will pass through the land of Egypt and will strike the firstborn of each house, but will pass over the ones bearing the blood. To prepare the lamb, you must roast it whole in the fire, portion it only when it is done, and season it with bitter herbs. Pound the horseradish root into a paste and eat it with the meat and bread that is unleavened. Gather to eat just before midnight. When each one around the table is nourished, you will let the rest of the animal burn to ashes. You will do this as a service to your Creator, standing with loins girded and sandals on your feet, ready for travel to begin that day! He fell silent, gazing at the crowd, then said, Dwell on what you have heard with a humble heart and mind if you are to know its full meaning. From this day on, this service will be done each year for generations to come as a reminder of the reverence and sacrifice needed to gain the souls freedom. The solemn feast will also be an expression of gratitude to our Lord for passing over our huts while the Egyptians lose those they love. (- Exodus 12; 2-14, 22-27) He turned to Aaron: Send on the word to all those who are not present! He then stepped down from the platform and the people solemnly opened a pathway for him. While the rest of his family was occupied in carrying the message to the people in the countryside or in helping others in preparation for the exodus, Moses sat regularly behind the woven walls of his private space, his ears and eyes directed only inwards. He saw that the more concentrated his focus, the

271

more momentum the blessed day of freedom gained. Often his sense of time disappeared. During one of his meditations, he saw the face of Azheem in his minds eye and joy sprang into his heart. But the eyes of his friend conveyed something serious and important. As the form faded, Moses understood the profound nature of the connection between Azheem and the fulfillment of the mission. He could not know it fully, but saw that in the realms of light, as on the earthly plane, many forces contribute to the whole. Azheem served as a bridge between the Israelites and the higher planes. He sat quietly, continuing to think about his friend, when he suddenly found himself taken over by a vision. He was in a desert at night. Why am I here? Moses asked himself. Driven by anxiety, he searched for something, not knowing what. A violent storm broke out, and he could barely see the sand dunes. When the wind subsided, he saw two figures on horseback racing into the distance, then a tumult. The darker man of the two pinned down the lighter one, raised his dagger, and plunged it into the chest. The killer rose, wiped the blade of the knife with his fingers, and placed it back on his belt. He mounted his horse and continued the ride. Moses followed and soon saw a cluster of tents. He realized that they belonged to Azheem. Terror gripped him. He knew what was to come, but for some reason had to observe every detail of it. He saw the guards sitting in front of their masters dwelling, located in a private area of the encampment. In back of the tent, the rider dismounted at some distance, then crawled through the moonlit landscape toward Azheems abode with a dagger in his mouth. Reaching his destination, he rent the cloth asunder with the dagger. Moses cried out in despair, yet found himself inside. He witnessed as the murderer attacked Azheem, his dearest friend. With an enormous shout, Moses threw himself against the stranger, but went right through him. The Prince stirred and opened his eyes just as the man sank his weapon right into Azheems heart. The intruder stopped to listen while staring at the bloody knife. Not hearing anything, he wiped it on his dirty leather kilt, and then replaced it between his teeth. He groped

272

along the Princes arm until he found the armlet, pulled it off and slipped his own fingers through it, putting it on his wrist. He then disappeared through the gaping hole he had cut. Moses stared at Azheem's body and was bewildered to see a second, fully alive, emerge from the first one. This one was bright, vibrant. Moses stammered, Azheem, you are alive? Pointing to the dead body, the Prince said, Yes my friend, this is my time to leave that cloak and return to my home. His radiance dazzling he began his upward journey. Moses called, Please dont leave me, I need you! He heard the response, No Moses, you will have all the help you need. The animistic beings will carry out your orders the moment you utter them. The pressure of the power will speed the happenings and make them seem like miracles. Trust the process and praise the Most High. Moses attention was now drawn to the commotion aroused by the discovery of Azheems physical body. The Arabs wailed and shouted, How could this happen, we were fully awake! Noor rushed in while Moses stood beside the body. Seeing the form of her beloved Prince, tears poured down her cheeks. Moses saw her deep love, but also her determination. She pointed toward the entrance, for the others to leave, knelt beside the bed, and said quietly, My Beloved, you are already afar, but I will follow and know that you will welcome me. She removed a small clay bottle from a fold of her garment and opened it. An intoxicating fragrance permeated the air around her. Eyes closed, she smiled. Her face shone with childlike innocence as she lifted the bottle to her lips and whispered, I trust you will help and guide me! After swallowing the potion, she lowered her body to rest on his. And so Moses became the unseen witness to Noor's complete, final commitment to her beloved Prince. Bereaved, he turned and found himself instantly back in his sanctuary, where he sat perfectly still. He knew that what he saw had happened in reality, likely some time ago. His sadness gave way slowly to a feeling of acceptance. The smell of burnt offerings still lingered in the air when Moses wandered through the city in early dawn.

273

The first feast of Passover had aroused solemn prayers, ardent devotion, and jubilant expectation. Now most of the Israelites were asleep. In front of some huts stood full wagons, ready to be hitched to donkeys. Silence pervaded the Egyptian sections of the city as well, but it was of a different nature. At midnight, death had struck like lightning in every household, mansion or hovel. Impartially it had snatched away living, breathing beings of any age, every firstborn man or beast, male or female. Some had been torn from their dreams, some from dancing, speaking, eating; others from a lovers embrace or a mothers breast. Left behind were only empty shells of once vibrant lives and the endless grief of those who loved the departed one. Moses staggered from one area to the next, as bodies were carried out from houses without ceremony or tears. Anyone who saw him shrank away in fear. In a small, secluded corner of a street, he sat on a rock and wept. He cried to the heavens for mercy, mercy for what he witnessed, and for the lack of human understanding of Law of Love. Finally, Moses headed toward the palace. An old servant with stooped shoulders escorted him to the room where he had stood as a prisoner of the arrogant Ruler. This time he found Ramesis slumped in a chair, staring into the distance, just as his vision had shown him. The stubbornness of the King was broken; both men were silent. At last the Pharaoh spoke, This pain is too much to bear. Your God has snatched away my firstborn, my heir and the light of my life! Where am I to turn? Tears in his eyes, he stopped. Moses took a step toward him and said, I am sorry that it had to come to this, even though you were warned, even though you broke your word! Ramesis jerked his body as if awoken from a stupor. His mouth distorted in bitterness, he shouted, I hate your God! Go, take your people and their flocks, Leave us that we may finally have peace! Moses fell silent, then asked, And this time we will not be stopped at the city gates? Stopped! Well drive you out! Be gone! Ramesis' piercing eyes flared with rage as he rose from his chair and stomped out of the room.

274

35. Command the forces of nature, part the waters

Miriam stood on the workbench with dried herbs in one hand
and a rag in the other. She was wiping the windowsill when Moses walked in. He remarked, Are you preparing the house for some celebration? Well, we have much to rejoice for! she answered as she jumped down to the floor. But seriously, I forgot that these herbs were up there drying. And of course, I dont want to leave any dust behind. I owe it to this house, it served us well. The rest of the family streamed into the room, the boys crowding around their uncle. Aaron asked, What news? Rameses conceded. Losing his son was the last straw for him. We can leave now, said Moses wearily. He sat down. With cries of jubilation, Aarons sons jumped up and down. Their father motioned them to quiet down, Go and tell this to the neighbors, the way I assigned you. Make sure that they relay the news without a break. It has to reach every Israelite as quickly as possible. But before you leave. . . He turned to Moses, How soon can we leave? As soon as we are ready and fed. We will have a long march before we have a break! A stew is ready, said Zipporah as she stirred the contents of a pot on the stove. She replaced the pot with the kettle, filled with water for their tea. Then she sat down beside Moses. Aaron instructed his sons, Run now with these messages and return promptly! Run they did, while he helped Miriam to carry some things outside to the baskets hanging on both sides of four camels and four horses. Resting her hand on her husbands arm, Zipporah said, I know how difficult it has been for you. But there was no other way. Now it is finished and the Egyptians will recover from it somehow. She smiled, and looking into his eyes, said, Lets ask that they may be blessed, and go joyfully forward!

275

Yes, Little Bird, of course, thank you for being here for me through my battles! The small yard was crowded with animals. The horse that had been stabled outside the city stood now beside three others, each beast loaded with carrying baskets. The camel that had carried Moses' and Zipporah's belongings through the desert stood at its usual place. The extra three horses and three camels had been a surprise gift, delivered with the last batch of wool. One of the deliverymen had handed Moses a sealed scroll, saying they had instructions to leave the animals with him. He opened the parchment, glanced inside, and said, Tell your superiors, the presents are accepted and valued. Also, please convey our best wishes and thanks! The men left and he read the full message. It was from Cheheny. She reassured him that although mostly in seclusion, she followed and understood what was happening. She felt great pain for the suffering of her people, yet her trust in the Creator remained firm. She wrote, the animals would be useful for keeping order during the long journey and concluded her letter with the words, In the unity of our love, Cheheny. Moses stood for some minutes with the parchment in his hand, he felt Cheheny's support and knew it would be there for him always. He rolled up the papyrus and placed it carefully among his packed belongings. He would carry it out of Egypt as a reminder of her love. The Israelites moved in an endless stream through the streets. The young ones clung to their mothers hands or sat with their grandparents on heaps of household goods piled into the donkey-drawn wagons. Some men pushed handcarts and young boys, branches in their hands, kept the sheep and goats in line at the rear end. The former serfs had triumphant expressions on their wornout faces as they glanced at the Egyptians, who had come out to quiet their dogs barking at the strange sight. Leading their dogs, the householders hastily withdrew into their dwellings. Many were relieved to rid themselves of the slaves, who had caused such devastation, some felt shame over what had

276

been their wrongdoing, and others felt only grief and rage, too devastated by their losses to see beyond. No one challenged the emigrants. Outside the city gates, other Israelites joined the caravan and all along the Eastern route, more and more emerged from Egypts villages and towns. On this first, longed-for day of freedom, everyone was confident, some even exuberant. The tribes progress was brisk. Men straightened their stooped shoulders with pride, feeling their tired limbs renewed. They jostled, teased each other, and carried their little ones on their shoulders. Women sang Miriams freedom songs or laughed and chatted. Children jumped, skipped, and ran happily to chase goats and sheep back from the patches of grass outside the track. With their deliverer in the lead, the people had no worries. On this first day, Moses alone was concerned about the challenges to come, and the long distances they would have to traverse before reaching their goal. He did not trust Ramesis, and Moses was aware that forts and frontier posts lined the coast of the Great Sea in the north. Military units might also be attached to the larger trading posts in other areas. Worried about what resistance the travelers might have to face in those places, he steered the throng toward south. His plan was to shift later toward east for Sinai. The convoy reached a grassy plain just before sunset - a perfect place for an overnight camp. The provisions each family had brought were shared all around, and the people drank their fill, since the water-skins were still swollen. It became cold, of course, after the sun had set and the scanty fires had burnt to ashes, but only a few complained. Rather, they talked about the wonder of their freedom. Many expressed their visions of the future life of plenty. The group slowed down over the following days, as sandals and wagon axles began to break. Many were soon tempted to abandon some of their possessions because the weight had become too much to bear. Children began to whimper and wanted to be carried. The doubters expressed their thoughts about coming dangers. Did Moses know the right way? Would there be enough water? Food? If back in Egypt, at least we would not

277

die of starvation or be lost in the wilderness, the fear-mongers whined. Aware of their poisonous thoughts, Moses muttered to himself, Trouble already! And for this I pledged my life! Then he remembered the grateful majority, who would continue courageously against all obstacles. Moses and Miriam, along with Zipporah, moved back and forth throughout the day to give help and encouragement. Aaron and his sons scouted the land ahead on horseback to find easy passages through the rocky terrain. One afternoon, the riders arrived on top of a hill that overlooked grassland and trees. In the distance, they could see what looked like a wide river, although it appeared lighter in color than the familiar Nile. When they told Moses about the sight, he said, Finally! They must be the shallow lakes, north of Red Sea. I learned about them from my former tutor Manu, who was an explorer. Mounting one of the horses, he turned to Aaron, Lets go! I must see this wonder! When they arrived at the ridge, Moses took a deep breath, exhaled a sigh of relief, and said, Without showing my concern to the others I was worried, because exact distances are difficult to estimate and our advance is slow. He laughed and added, At times I thought that perhaps we were off course. But this view reassures me. He let his eyes roam across the landscape. The rocky slope in front gave way to trees, vast plains of vegetation, and sandy stretches. On the horizon, he saw a wide strip of turquoise water stretching from north to south. It was a beautiful sight. We will set up camp there, he said to Aaron, pointing toward it. Lets return and tell the others that water rationing is over. Well have plenty of it ahead. As the caravan reached the fertile ground, the exhaustion lifted and hope renewed. Children and adults alike watched in fascination as frightened gazelles and rabbits ran from the danger. But the former slaves did not know how to hunt; instead, they drew lots as to decide whose sheep or goats were to be slaughtered for the evening meal. Scouring the area for firewood, they discovered fruit trees, they plucked pomegranates, figs, and dates. People waded

278

amongst the reeds to replenish their water supply, then washed or just frolicked with their children in the lake. Moses ventured southward along the shore to explore the region. Tomorrow, he thought, they would follow the edge of the lake toward its tip. There, they would turn east to Sinai and then follow the caravan routes. Their wells would provide sufficient water for the travelers. He left the others, and rode a short distance enjoying the beauty and silence. Then, some distance away, he saw boulders and a sharp elevation reaching far beyond the edge of the lake. He prodded his steed and once closer, realized that here was an insurmountable obstacle for a large caravan of people, wagons, and livestock. Disappointed, he turned back. What would be the right course? To go northward even if the lake appeared neverending in that direction? Or to retrace their steps over the hill, then veer south and eventually east? Both ways could add days, perhaps weeks, before reaching Sinai. Riding back at dusk, he watched the rising moon and tuned his mind to the starry heavens, asking for help. Moses did not mention his discovery to anyone on his return. Zipporah stared at him without voicing her questions, and she had a worried look on her face as she handed him a cup of goats milk. Moses nodded to reassure her, drank the milk and retired. He rose early and sat on a large boulder by the waters edge to watch the sun emerge from beyond the lake. At the same time, the camp began to stir. The city of tents stretched far in three directions and childrens bright voices babbled on everywhere while parents still tried to slumber. Someone cut firewood with an ax. Birds flew here and there while attending to their nests and their young. Moses noted all this in a peripheral way. His thoughts were focused on the question of the direction, and he had no answer. He stared at the suns reflection on the water and was startled to hear within, 'Unity!' He wondered what it meant, and suddenly knew that the answer to his quandary was connected to the elementals of nature. He understood more clearly now that these forces operated in perfect unity and devotion, they were a direct link to the will

279

of the Almighty One! Deep gratitude swelled in his heart as he acknowledged these servants, who labor ceaselessly in all parts of nature. A channel of communication opened up for him. Appreciating the commitment of these servants of the Creator led him to see the process of change around him afresh. Moses saw how the beings of water, earth, and air, and of course of fire in the form of the sun, brought about shifts in the environment, each adding their own notes to an incredibly complex, yet perfect orchestration. While watching them he felt a deep bond with the nourishing earth and all its servants. As if seeing it for the first time, he watched the sun rays dry up the morning mist, then effect further transformations all around. And he smiled as he observed the elementals, in infinite numbers, work on every task. The unity of purpose he saw, inspired him; he wanted to share the experience with his people. The sun was still low on the horizon when he strode toward Aarons tent and asked him to spread the word for an assembly. The message was quickly relayed, all were to pack, then gather by the shore. After the hustle and bustle of bundling their things into the wagons and harnessing the donkeys, the Israelites fed their children and themselves. At last, the noise died down and they were in front of their leader for the first time. Moses viewed the multitude - the worn-out faces of the old, parents holding their children, eager determination in the eyes of the young. Finally, he spoke, It has taken courage and trust from all of us to arrive this far. The spirit of guidance helps us at every step of the way. But sometimes the direction we have to take may seem troublesome, even impossible. He paused. But if we trust our guidance, eventually we will reach our goal. I am asking you to stay firm in faith. He looked at the serious faces, many nodded in affirmation. We are still in Egypt, he continued, but stopped, as he heard loud murmurings of surprise. Yes, Egypt reaches far beyond the regions of Pi-Ramesis. He raised his hand, asking for quiet, This is the turning point and we humbly implore our Creator for power and grace, that we may act with right judgment. May the unseen guidance

280

protect us and lead us toward the Promised Land! May it be so. He closed his eyes and the entire congregation was still, their heads lowered in supplication. At that moment, the keenest ears amongst them heard a faint noise in the distance, a sound that was soon obvious to all. Moses lifted his eyes to the hills and saw the suns glitter on bright objects - bronze helmets and spear tips! Moses froze. The people stared at each other. With lightning speed, Moses mind went through the possibilities he had considered before. Both had to be rejected. He knew he had to let go of his thoughts to ask silently, 'What now Lord?' and in the heat of emergency, he suddenly felt clear and calm. Through his intuition, he heard, 'Command the forces of nature! Part the waters!' Without a moments hesitation, he turned and fixed his eyes on a spot before him at the waters edge. Pointing with his staff, he drew a direct line across the lake and declared with confident expectation, Forces of nature, make a pathway for the children of the Almighty One! He stood stock still to watch as a powerful wind that did not touch him or the people began to create eddies, then whirlpools in the water. These were small at first, and then began to spew water high into the air. As the turbulence grew, it seemed that furies drove relentlessly toward the east, parting the lake. Then the beings of wind, air, and water maintained the opening. It looked as if the waters stood upright! The strange looking peninsula became longer and longer, exposing the sandy lake bottom, rocks, and decomposing reeds and twigs. Moses too was transformed, his radiance equal to the energy displayed before him. He turned to Aaron and the elders; all were transfixed in awe. Moses ordered, Quickly! Have those who can walk ready. The families with young children and old folk go first. The rest of the people, the wagons, and the livestock must move to the side to make room and then follow. We have no time to waste! He called to Miriam and Zipporah, Have the feeblest ones lifted onto the horses and camels! Have someone lead them across, you and the boys move back and forth to help wherever needed!

281

He checked the new roadway. Its opening was wide and the sun had already dried the ground. He could not see the opposite shore for the turbulence still raged in the distance. Glancing back at the pursuers, he saw clouds of dust moving closer to the plain. Ramesis and his army were not far off. Aaron, lead our people across! he shouted as he jumped off the rock. He strode in several cubits distance, and then stood aside, encouraging the crowds to move on. They hesitated, treading slowly at first, but quickened their steps feeling the solid earth underneath, then jostling each other in order to advance more rapidly. Up ahead, Zipporah kept watch over the women and children. She was carrying a little boy in her arms; he had lost his grip on his mothers skirt and was crying when Zipporah picked him up. On the other side of the crowd, a woman with a smaller one in her arms called in desperation, Elia, Elia! Zipporah lifted the child high, shouting, He is here, Ill get to you! She navigated her way through the chaos and united the boy with his mother. Aaron, fearing that the rush was nearly out of control and that someone might get hurt, stepped on a large boulder, and shouted, Slow down, steady! Everyone will get across! An old man stumbled right in front of him. Aaron jumped down, helped him up, and climbed back onto the rock bellowing, You must listen. Slow and easy! The people obeyed him finally and the frantic pace slowed down somewhat. A young girl had been pushed to the margins, and seeing the watery wall beside her, touched it. Her hand became wet; she stopped in wonder and thrust it in deeper. Seeing her, Miriam halted also, put her arm around her to guide her back and said, Yes, its breathtaking! Praise the Lord! Moses finally began his crossing behind the last handcarts and wagons, even behind the youths guiding the sheep and goats. He had walked a short distance when he turned to look behind him. He saw the first chariots rush toward the edge of the lake, driven by men dressed in plumed helmets, they were brandishing spears. He and his people would be killed or dragged back to their enslavement if the army reached them! He watched with bated breath for a split second, then addressed the elementals

282

quietly, but firmly, Frighten the horses! Stop them! Moses then strode steadily ahead, to keep up with the caravan. The horses Moses had seen halted, reared, and made the chariots behind them to topple on each other, causing a pandemonium. Some officers were catapulted from their twowheeled carts, landing by their horses hoofs, a few were trampled. Spears and broken harness shafts landed on the ground. Men on horseback, rushing from behind, whipped their mounts furiously, but their beasts also froze. The animals trembled intensely, paralyzed with fear. In the medley, Ramesis had been temporarily stunned after being thrown into bushes. Returning to his senses, he removed his helmet. Wincing with pain, he reached for the back of his head and asked out loud, What am I doing here? When no answer came, he closed his eyes, allowing the feeling of stupor to overtake him once more. He was vaguely aware of his obsession, the urge to dominate the Hebrews. He had felt relieved, true, but also angry, when the aliens had finally gone. A day later, he had dreamed of his fathers threatening figure. His grief over losing his firstborn had been pushed aside by a burning need for revenge. We can still catch them! he had said as he ordered the Military Chief to gather together the armys fastest charioteers and horsemen. He had intended to bring the slaves back and this time, eliminate Moses for good. He and his men had left immediately and had, indeed, made record time. But where were the serfs now? Through a stabbing head pain he tried to think clearly. Remembering what had happened, he opened his eyes, and groaning with pain, rose to look across the lake. He saw the column of travelers becoming smaller and smaller. His eyes fixed on the target, he ignored or did not see the strangeness of the passage. He turned to his men, who were slowly disentangling themselves from the debris. Some soldiers sat on the ground wincing with pain. One, pinned down between the wheels of two separate carriages, was unconscious or dead. Spears, flags, and helmets were scattered all around.

283

Regroup at once! he ordered an officer. But Illustrious One, the horses are petrified, they dont move! Nonsense! He strode toward his gilded chariot. It lay on its side; its horses neighed and pawed the ground in front of it. Straighten up my vehicle! Ramesis ordered the soldiers. Those not hurt exclaimed pointing toward the peculiar phenomenon in the lake. Startled to hear the Pharaoh's voice, they obeyed instantly. Chariots with broken wheels or shafts had to be abandoned. Their horses were mounted by the vehicles former drivers. In this way, some order was restored and the Pharaoh addressed the ranks, Ready for the chase! Detecting doubt, even fear, he bellowed, There will be rich rewards for those who perform, but those who straggle behind will join the captives under the taskmasters whip! Much valuable time had been lost and the slaves now appeared only as a moving speck. The horses were willing to respond this time and the army had to obey its leader. The cavalry charged into the open passage with fury. But another fury raised its head across the lake. As soon as Moses had stepped up to the lakes far shore, walking behind everyone else, the winds rose the way they had before the crossing. This time they closed the passage they had opened, moving from east to west. Without looking right or left, Ramesis led his army. The wheels of his chariot flew over rocks or branches. He had forgotten his headache and was not aware of the eerie silence surrounding him. Nothing mattered to him except recapturing the runaway slaves. Suddenly a strange whistling sound wrenched him back into the present. He instinctively tightened his grip on the reins as a powerful whirlwind blinded his vision. The lieutenant beside him, who had been flogging the horses with one hand and holding on to the side of the vehicle with the other, let out a cry of horror. In another split second, everything turned into a screeching hell. Ramesis lifted his eyes in terror, a massive wave carrying tons of water swept him up from his chariot and threw him toward another huge wave coming from the opposite direction.

284

When he came to, he was still underwater. He felt choked by the helmet strap under his chin. He struggled to get rid of his helmet while still being tossed to and fro by violent currents. Finally, one of them lifted him up, he reached the surface and the air above. He was able to breathe! The winds subsided as fast as they had risen, leaving what had been a battalion of the Egyptian army to sink to the bottom of the lake or to float to the surface. Treading water for a few seconds, Ramesis struggled to unfasten his breast plate. Once it was gone, he checked the distance to the shore they had just left. Although not a good swimmer, Ramesis had no choice but to try to swim toward the shore. Suddenly the head of a horse emerged within his reach. He grabbed hold of its mane, then its reins, and the strong animal soon dragged him to the sandy bank. The sudden storm had flooded the beach, but now the waters were receding. He lay on the ground shocked, breathing heavily, and all he could feel was the intensity of the suns rays on his steaming back. Then he heard a faint cough and opened his eyes. Close to him was a half-conscious soldier lying on his back. His face was blue from lack of air for his lungs were filled with water. With difficulty, Ramesis crawled to him and managed to turn him on his side. The man began to cough convulsively and spewed out the foamy water. Pulling himself up, the leader saw a dozen or so other men stretched out not far from him. He called, Get up men! Look around and help those who can still be revived! As a few more soldiers were rescued, Ramesis walked up to the ridge and saw that the horses were already grazing in the field beyond it. Turning around, he could make out a crowd of people on the other side of the lake, and his eyes flared with anger and bitterness. He had lost the Hebrews forever. The disillusioned Ruler ordered the men who had survived to gather the animals. The forces of nature had defeated the Pharaohs army, and the sad looking remnant of the once proud battalion headed for home. The Israelites stood on the opposite shore. Before the crossing they had been perplexed at the strange phenomena.

285

But they left toward the other side with only one thought in mind; to get out of danger. Once the goal was reached, their astonishment returned. Their wonderment did not cease, but as they became aware of their freedom and security, everyone felt genuine thankfulness, and many expressed their feelings joyously, some even exuberantly. They glorified their Creator and gave heartfelt thanks to Him for the wondrous rescue. And in full trust everyone looked up to His loyal servant, Moses. Others found a quiet place to communicate gratitude in silence, while the majority raised their voices in song. Miriam took a tambourine into her hand and drew the women into joyous rounds of dance as they sang, I will sing to the Lord, For he has triumphed gloriously! The horse and its rider He has thrown into the sea! The Lord is my strength and song, And He has become my salvation; He is my God, and I will praise Him; My father's God, and I will exalt Him. - See Exodus 15;

286

36. Are we to die of hunger

Moses' sense of freedom and resolve was untouchable since
the crossing of the Lake of Reeds. And now, the very air seemed to carry the scent of freedom. Joshua, the son of Nun, walked often beside him and shared his enthusiasm and unswerving stamina. Joshua looked up to Moses with reverence and admiration. Forever ready to serve him, the youth first became the leader's messenger boy. Eventually he became Moses' assistant and hardly ever left his side. The young man liked staging mock battles with his friends whenever the travelers set up camp. Moses encouraged him in that, for he saw abilities in energetic Joshua, which others of his age did not seem to manifest. The leader also saw that through these boyish attempts of warfare was emerging a core of fighters, who might one day defend his people if they were attacked by outsiders. The joyous frame of mind Moses shared with Joshua and few others others did not prevail in most of the travelers. Hearing about the murmuring complaints of tiredness during one long trek, Moses remarked, I wish the people would spare themselves from needless suffering! He turned to Aaron, Let me give a wise word. Often, those who are exhausted or unhappy are driven by powers unknown to them. If they would but search for clarity within, they would see their complaints as mere suggestions of a misled mind. Simply by changing their thoughts to more positive ones would bring spiritual refreshment, which always revitalizes and animates the body. He added, Well carry on a bit further. Then, motivated by compassion for the long-suffering Hebrews, he moved back and forth through the crowd to share his constantly renewed strength and endurance. After taking a drink from the goatskin passed around during a break, he said to the elders, No evaporation takes place in these bags, therefore the water stays cool. Similarly, we ought to be able to hold back our feelings when a useless thought

287

strikes and listen instead to what rests deeper within. Through focused reflection, we become conscious of the guiding power, which opens up life anew and bring joy in its wake! One of the elders spoke, Our lofty thoughts can commune with the servants of the Lord even in our dreams. Remember the legend regarding forefather Jacob? When young, before he was called Israel, he came to a place he later called Bethel, House of God. With a stone as a pillow, Jacob slept and dreamed about a ladder that reached from the earth up to Heaven. Servants of the Lord ascended and descended on this ladder and suddenly he heard the words, I am Elohim, the Lord of Abraham and of Isaac. The land on which you lie I shall give you and your descendants. You shall spread abroad to the east and the west, to the north and the south; and in you and your seed all families of the earth shall be blessed. Behold, I am with you and I shall keep you, wherever you will go! - - Gen. 28; 13-15. Everyone present pondered these words in silence. At last, Moses said, That experience marked the point at which the gate of Heaven opened to our forefather Jacob. Every spot on this earth may serve us in the same way that Bethel did him if we keep our thoughts clear and bright. When we walk through life in this manner, we bring peace and happiness to ourselves and others. He lifted his eyes, letting them travel across the expanse of the blue sky, then across the yellowed grass that swayed in a breeze. He then rose to continue the journey. The water supplies were gone by the end of the third day of walking across the grassland; among the people, loud, panicky grumblings emerged, He brought us to this wilderness to die of thirst! Why did we trust him? Moses did not respond; he simply persisted in leading the throng through what was becoming increasingly rocky terrain. The advance was slow, but they finally arrived by a small lake surrounded by trees and shrubs.

288

Invigorated by what seemed to be yet another rescue, the people hurried to the lakes shore, only to discover that the water was bitter, undrinkable. A new set of lamentations were heard, Are we like the Egyptians now? We have water, but its of no use? Whats next? Moses walked to the waters edge, scooped some up and stared at it. He then looked around, strode toward a bush and cut a branch out of it. Handing it to one of Aarons sons, Moses said, Gather these branches! He turned to Aaron, Set up fires and boil the water with these leaves and twigs in it. It will then be sweet! He pointed toward the lake, Let it be known that just as that bitter water can be made sweet, so turning to our Creator will deliver us from all evil! - - Exodus 15; 22-26. Withdrawn from the noisy crowd Moses wandered along the shore. Sitting on a flat rock, he closed his eyes to smell the wood smoke wafting through the air, while thinking of his people, who always overrated the evil that seemed to bar their way. How could they learn to think and feel aright in the eyes of the Almighty? He cried silently for help in communicating with the distrustful flock. The camps fires had died down and most of the people were asleep when he returned. Zipporah served him his supper with a concerned expression on her face; he did not respond, but ate, then retired. The surroundings seemed less stark in the morning, when the sun brightened the hills and brought out the colors of the landscape. The grass was still wet from dew when Moses strode toward his brothers tent. Hearing his name called, Aaron poked his head through the opening and nodded as he listened to Moses request, Please pass the word along that everyone is to gather by the shore before leaving! The elders in front of him, Moses viewed the crowd, who once again had hope in their eyes. He said, Ever since I came to Egypt to work with you, you have experienced the grace of the Almighty at every turn. Yet, even after you sing songs of praise, most of you soon lose your gratitude and trust.

289

I have watched you; I have seen your quarreling and listened to your complaints. They arise whenever this journey does not unfold to your liking. Your actions show, that you do not trust the One who knows all, loves all; you do not walk with Elohim. Therefore you have no peace within or without. You fear death and sickness and starvation, despite ample evidence that the Almighty supports you through Earth Mother at each step of the way. He held silent, and many lowered their heads in shame, knowing that Moses spoke directly to their hearts. All our problems arise because of these attitudes. Because many amongst you do not know peace. Disharmony always leads to misery and pain. You are at war even within your own thoughts, your feelings, and your bodies; that brings more bad feelings and eventually sickness. In doing this, you live in ignorance of Law of Love, which gives us our very breath. He stopped and looked around, The law of nature operates within us and in everything we see, and only by living according to its order is true unity and health possible! This law demands obedience in the same way as a healer of our mind and body demands it - not for gain or glory, but in order to make us whole. We must think about this earnestly and practice creating peace in every part of our lives. First we must cultivate peace within our thoughts and our feelings. Often this can be quite simple. If we remember the presence of love, and direct it toward others, then even our worst thoughts and fears will transform into ones that will serve life. Naturally we'll then become happy and peaceful, and our deeds will reflect the wisdom and the love we receive in return. Furthermore, as we fill our minds and our hearts with thankfulness to our Earth Mother for all her gifts, and praise our Maker for our very life, everything will come into balance. We'll be healthy, and peace will reign! Not a whisper came from the crowd. With a fathers loving tone, Moses added, Listen to me! If you do what I have just told you, none of the diseases the Egyptians had will be on you, owing to the rule of love.

290

Moses rose and concluded, May peace be with you! He signaled the elders and the others to follow, and the journey through another desert began. This time the travelers connected to a caravan route and arrived at a large oasis. The place was the very one, which Moses had found in his youth with his tutor Manu. The springs now extended beyond the sand dunes into a fertile valley dotted with wells and palm trees. And so, the Twelve Wells Oasis became a place of rest for the Israelites. They reveled in abundant water, washed and mended their garments, even acquired new ones by trading in the market. They repaired their wagons and carts while livestock grazed the green meadows and children played in the shady groves. Before the exodus, Moses had sent word to Zipporahs father, requesting him to bring Gershom and Eliezer to this meeting place. Jethro arrived soon after the Hebrews, he was as energetic as before. Zipporahs joy had no bounds as she reunited with her sons. But the boys were shy and had trouble understanding the dialect of the Israelite children, who in addition made fun of their speech. For days, the boys stayed in their grandfather's or their mothers presence. Jethro, also a descendant of Abraham, rejoiced when he heard the news of the wondrous rescue of the Israelites. When he learned about the Hebrews hardships in Egypt and how they had been saved, he said, Blessed are your people who have been delivered from slavery and all the idols of Egypt; the Lord helps his people rise above all adversity! Moses began counseling those who wanted to learn from him and to change their ways, or who had grievances against a relative or neighbor. The people lined up to have their turn with him, sometimes waiting for days. Jethro observed this and advised Moses, The way you conduct the hearings is not good. Before long you will be worn out and you will exhaust the people as well, since they have to wait for so long. Yes, but how else could this be done? asked Moses. I must tell them about the Creator, His love and justice when they come to inquire, and I must judge accordingly when they have disputes.

291

Jethro shook his head, The better way is to stand before the Creator, to stay always in his presence, He is the best judge and lover of all. Bring the difficulties, without details to the Most High. Then you can show the people the right way and instruct them in fine points that come to you during your communions. Jethro continued, Also, you may choose those, who walk most securely on the path of truth. Assign these to provide counsel to one thousand, one hundred, fifty. The youngest ones can serve ten people each. If a matter is not resolved by the counselor in charge of ten, it can be taken to the counselor in charge of fifty, and so on. In this way, someone with an uncomplicated problem will quickly find resolution, whereas someone in a difficult situation will learn much as they ascend the ranks of the counselors. You need to hear only the most intractable cases. And the men you have selected will not only bear the burden with you, they will learn more about the Law. The judgments will be right and your people will experience greater peace. - - Exodus 18. Moses followed his father-in-laws wise plan. Seeing the advantages of his proposal, the former slaves were glad to choose the best ones amongst them to become the judges of disputes and the teachers of the law of happiness and peace. In the process, the people gained a greater sense of identity and responsibility. For his part, Moses was happy to have more time to wander into the hills to commune with his beloved Elohim and the forces of nature, and to listen for guidance. To Zipporah's relief, Gershom and Elisha became used to their new life and were happy again. But when the time for Jethros departure came, tears rolled down their cheeks. He had truly been like a father to them. In the carefree environment of the oasis the memories of slavery began to fade, people became more outgoing and happy. Even Moses moved around the market frequently. On one of these occasions he became interested in a young woman known as the Cushite because of her dark complexion.

292

Making inquiries, Moses learned that she had arrived on a merchant ship that had traveled from the south and stopped at the Red Sea ports, leaving behind parts of its cargo of southern goods, spices, ostrich feathers, many kinds of beads, and incense such as frankincense and myrrh. Nebetia belonged to a group of traders traveling with the boat. There was such a charm about her that Moses visited her stall over and over again, and periodically walked with her around a nearby grove. At first, the girls dark eyes expressed only curiosity toward Moses powerful presence. Then, when he saw in them affection, even a suspended anticipation, he decided to ask her to become his second wife, a practice not unusual at the time, but which nevertheless could create conflict and criticism. Before he set up a tent for Nebetia within the camp, Moses spoke to Zipporah about his intention. She did not speak, continued her spinning, then finally stopped, looked at her husband with sad eyes, and gave him a slight nod. They never spoke about the question again. Moses, engrossed in his union with Nebetia had no inkling as to what Zipporah experienced. She had felt an increasing distance between herself and Moses as the exodus unfolded. Now that he had approached her about his intention to take a second partner, she was completely unprepared to deal with her feelings of jealousy and rage. All her life she had been mild and compliant, first toward her powerful father, then toward Moses, for she had considered herself lucky to have a husband she loved. She was totally devoted to serving him, and her life had become even more meaningful after Moses had asked her to help his mission. She had never thought that the conditions would change. She was not able to share her anguish with anyone, not even with Miriam, who often looked at her with a compassionate eye, even hinted at an openness to listen. The words did not come easy to Zipporah, she battled inwardly with her emotions and worked harder than ever in spinning and weaving, while literally grinding her teeth in desperation. One night, lying alone in her tent, she cried and cried, and finally, when totally exhausted, surrendered herself to praying,

293

beseeching silently for help. Later, when half asleep, she suddenly saw Cheheny's loving face, even felt as if the older woman stroked her cheek with her hand. Her eyes closed, Zipporah felt herself as if melting into the caressing arms of the Egyptian Princess. At that moment, wrapped in a blanket on the cold surface of the earth, she let go of those feelings that had plagued her. She heard Cheheny's voice, The feminine torch is yours, carry it high and be the support Moses needs for his mission. That is your task in life. Love, love, love, regardless of what happens! The day following, Zipporah, feeling re-energized and clear, approached Nebetia and invited her to come to learn weaving from her. The young woman became Zipporah's helper, even a trusted companion, as they shared their task of supporting the extraordinary man they both loved. As soon as Miriam had learned about Moses union with Nebetia and seen the pain in Zipporah's eyes, she came to him with Aaron and scolded him, How can you do this? Zipporah is like a sister to us. And how can you concentrate on the mission now? Moses did not respond. But the flaw the two siblings now saw in their brother opened up other doubts. In private conversation, they asked one another, Why is it that Moses alone is considered to be the chosen one? Has the guidance only spoken through Moses? After all, we also dedicated our lives in its service! Miriam slept restlessly that night and heard a stern reprimand in the early morning hours, If there is a prophet among you, I, the Lord, appear to you in a vision or in a dream. Not so with my servant Moses; he is faithful in my house, I speak with him face to face, even plainly, Not in dark sayings, and he sees the form of Me. Why then were you not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? - Numbers 12; 6-8.

294

Miriam woke up covered in sweat and burning with a high fever. Near to delirium, she cried for help. Zipporah brought water to cool her, then ran to Aaron and told him about the crisis. Aaron had already regretted their criticism of Moses, and had asked for his forgiveness. Realizing the serious condition of his sister, Moses begged the Creator, Please, heal her, I pray! Miriam's health improved somewhat during the following week, but nightly fevers and skin sores persisted. She said nothing of this to her family, but became withdrawn and weak. Moses, distracted by the pleasures Nebetia offered, did not seek her out. And one morning Moses became aware, that it was time for the tribe to press forward once more. The Twelve Wells Oasis left behind, Moses led the Israelites toward the east. On this latest journey, Aaron, despite having heard his brothers teachings, often sulked while walking or riding one of the horses. He did not have the same fortitude as his brother, neither did he have the position he had once enjoyed. Before the exodus, many had come to him for advice, but now that leadership was shared by many counselors, Aaron saw that he had lost his status and influence. While the wound of this loss festered, he saw people thronging to Moses for attention. A seedling of jealousy began to grow within him. At dusk one day, the travelers camped by a shallow stream that flowed through a wide basin. The basin, in turn, stretched into hills on both sides. Small terebinth and acacia trees stood among the shrubs, and green grass, even flowers grew on the fields. Children waded and played in the cool stream while their mothers hiked up their skirts to wash clothes. After soaking them, the women rubbed them against the rocks to clean them, then rinsed them. Finally, they spread them on the ground to dry in the sun. Moses sat with a few men in front of his tent, watching the scene, when Aaron came to speak with him. He understood

295

from Aarons expression and his lengthy preamble that he had something unpleasant to tell. Moses snapped, Why dont you just say that the people are complaining. That is what you want to get across, right? Aaron glanced at the other men, clearly annoyed at his brothers impatience. When Moses behaved this way it offended his vanity, and the envy festering within him became obvious. He snapped back in response, You dont seem to care that Israel is starving and exhausted. We have just enough grain and goat milk to feed the children and the weak. You push and push the people, yet stay ignorant of their suffering. They say, Oh, but had we died by the hand of the Lord in Egypt, where we sat by pots of meat and ate bread to the full. Moses anger flared, Have I not told that Mother Earth gives food when need arises? Have the people not seen how the help is given? As soon as the peoples bellies are empty, their trust and gratitude disappears! How long will it take them to find true faith? Moses left to walk alone, and when those present followed him with their eyes, they saw his figure silhouetted against the brilliance of a thousand suns. The second new moon since the Israelites had begun to count time hid behind the clouds. Moses said to Aaron, Tell the people to find peace within themselves and with each other, for the guidance has heard their murmurings. They shall eat to the full and will know that our Maker works in surprising ways through mother nature, who nourishes and sustains us! A few hours later, a strong wind began blowing through the encampment. It brought with it a huge flock of migrating quails. The exhausted birds chose to land amongst the Israelites and were easy to strike by throw sticks or even catch by hand. Great was the peoples satisfaction when they sat down to the meal of spit-roasted meat while discussing the best methods for capturing their prey. Moses watched, ate a little, and again did not yield to Zipporahs questioning gaze about what was on his mind. Instead, he wandered into the still night, where the stars and the moon lay hidden behind heavy clouds. Moses felt that the sky mirrored heaviness within his heart. He knew that come

296

tomorrow, he would hear the same cry, What shall we eat? Is the Lord with us or not? Wrapped in his mantle to ward off the dampness, he sat by the stream, feeling discouraged. Why had he been chosen to manage these distrustful people, who always expect evil and are so difficult to lead? In prayer, he sought for help. And, as always when he asked, he heard the inner voice, Moses, examine yourself. What is your own attitude toward the weary flock you guide? Why so many doubts and questions? You still have to learn to shepherd your own thoughts to better pastures before you can lead others there. If the Israelites were as perfect as you wish, they would not need your support! Do not forget, Moses, the voice continued, that you never experienced the kind of misery your people did. They were made to work when still young in slave gangs, and they endured beatings and disdain. The women lived in grief as their sons were snatched from their breasts or their husbands broken on the brick fields. They have known only hunger and affliction for many cycles of time. What right or understanding do you have to judge their souls? These words forced Moses to wrestle with the darkness of his mind. He saw that he still did not stand in his role aright. Slowly he realized that what appeared on the surface was not what was happening on the deeper levels. Over many generations, these children of Abraham had been stripped of everything but their faith in the invisible Creator. The cruelties of slavery had brought to them an understanding that their salvation lay in pure conception of their Maker and, that that purity lifted their prayers on high. And so they had become 'the chosen people.' Humbled, Moses listened to the voice, Trust these children of the loving One, for they are found to be worthy of his love. Your role on earth is to be their true guardian. Show them endless patience as you guide them toward their inner and outer Promised Land! Finally, at peace himself, Moses became aware of the silence that surrounded him. In this silence he dozed off.

297

He dreamed that he was transported back to Egypt. He stood in a chamber unfamiliar to him, but as he turned around, he saw Cheheny on a bed, her cheeks aglow with fever and her eyes filled with a loving light, which she directed straight into his eyes. As he knelt beside her to hold her hand, she said, Oh, your love enabled you to travel through the unseen spheres to Sycamore. She closed her eyes to gain strength, then lifted her other hand and pointed to her body, It is time for me to give this borrowed cloak back to mother nature and move on to the higher realms. But before that I give you a message from the luminous heights. It will help you in your difficult task. Cheheny took a deep breath, and then said, Praise be to the unfathomable Ruler of Grace! And honored is our Earth Mother, who acts for the Queen of Life. Our body is born of her being; she is within us and all around us - in the rays of the sun, in the colors of the garden flowers, and in the blessed rain that moistens the parched land. She is generous; endlessly she gives us her beauty and delight, and in her bosom we safely rest! She stopped, then focused her eyes on his, The message I am to give you is this, acknowledge Earth Mother for the rich life she brings, and commune with her servants, who joyfully direct the elementals of earth, air, water, and fire in order to sustain life! Cherish the women, for they are your best helpers! Zipporah with her quiet nature is more help than you can imagine. Young Nebetia is gaining in willingness to serve, and Miriam continues to be stalwart support to the women of the nation. Cheheny drifted off for a moment, then said, Do this, my son, and may the Lord's peace be with you! She closed her eyes for the last time as a radiant smile spread on her face. She whispered, I am ready. And Moses saw the room filled with light as her effulgent soul rose toward the heavens.

298

37. Moses wandered up the rugged mountain

Dense, low-hanging mist covered the camp the next morning.
As the haze lifted, there, on the branches of the tamarisk shrubs that grew everywhere, sat droplets of a sticky substance that looked like white coriander seeds, but tasted sweet. The people, amazed, said to one another, Manna? The word meant, What is it? This is perfect food, which mother nature gives us to eat, said Moses. You may gather it daily; there is always enough for everyones need. But harvest it before sunrise, for these glistening pearls melt and dribble to the ground in the sun. If you wait too long, only millions of ants will feast on the bounty! The people ran eagerly through the valley and found plenty of manna. Some piled it high in their baskets; others were careful not to take more than their share. They soon discovered that the droplets could be made into wafers that suited all tastes and there truly was enough to satisfy everyones hunger. Do not leave manna overnight, Moses warned, but some people did not heed him. In the morning, they found that it had become wormy and rotten. Moses said, See what happens when you do not trust and are greedy. You waste the gifts of the earth! Nevertheless, he asked them to gather twice as much manna on the sixth day, Gather and bake enough for the sixth and seventh day, he explained, for you will not find manna in the fields on the Sabbath, which is to be kept as the day sacred to our Creator. Those who followed the advice saw that the wafers they made on the sixth day were fresh and delicious the following morning, while those who had not listened and went out to gather manna found none. A stern voice within Moses said, How long will it take for you to learn to follow the commandments? I give you the

299

Sabbath, therefore you receive on the sixth day enough bread for the seventh, which is a day given for reflection and rest! Hearing this inner admonition, Moses urged the people, Do you not see? If you but trust, then on the Sabbath you receive the unseen gifts of the Lord through your thankfulness and prayer. My people, please heed the Law! - Exodus 16. The travelers now left the fields and the stream. Tamarisk shrubs grew everywhere and continued to supply manna each morning. Yet, complaints also continued, particularly when other challenges such as water rationing or the need to undertake a long march arose. With more patience than before, Moses said on these occasions, Children, let us be content! The Giver of All Gifts measures what we receive each day, and the spirit of thankfulness is what brings us more! When he acted like a loving father, his leadership became easier and was better accepted by his people. But despite these improvements, more challenges were in store for the Hebrews. One day at dusk, as the weary throng reached an area suited for their nights sleep, a band of Amalekites appeared as if from nowhere. They attacked the tail end of the caravan, cutting it off from the rest. The helpless victims were brutally killed and robbed of their livestock. The aggressors, nomads who had left their original home for the green valleys of Sinai, had timed the raid, so that they could return to their hillside camp in darkness. This tribe called themselves 'The first-born of the peoples' and was ready to do almost anything to prevent others from entering their privileged grazing grounds. Also, in their eagerness to increase their flocks, they had little respect for the unspoken code of the wilderness - that those who cannot defend themselves be left in peace. Their act had clearly broken the rules of the desert and the Creators law. Moses quickly realized the gravity of the situation and sent scouts out to discover the location of the Amalekites. He also appointed Joshua to organize those who had been training to use spears, daggers, and bows and arrows. These earnest

300

would-be fighters had practiced at every opportunity and were eager to test their bravery in real combat. The unit was able to approach the enemy camp unnoticed, and attacked at dawn. But the young soldiers soon discovered that they were outnumbered by their enraged adversaries. Called to the scene by a messenger, Moses soon stood on top of a nearby hill in the blazing sun. As the guidance directed, he held up his shepherds staff and waved it above his head to encourage his men. Whenever he held the staff high, they felt as though a fresh, unflinching power streamed into their bodies. Soon Moses fighters were headed for victory, despite their small number and inexperience. But in the early afternoon, Moses arm became tired and he lowered his rod against the timing of the guidance. The Amalekites now unexpectedly gained the upper hand. As the raging battle continued, Moses called to those who joined him on the hill to support his arm. Now that the staff could again be lifted, Joshuas leadership became exceptional, it seemed that he was everywhere at once, and each of his men was inspired to do his best. In the end, few of them were wounded. But the Amalekites suffered great casualties, and finally, at sunset, admitted their defeat. Details of the fight spread quickly amongst the Israelites. The young soldiers were treated as heroes and everyone talked with amazement about the rod of Moses, which, according to some reports, had radiated light beams into the battle as it directed the soldiers maneuvers. The whole unified assembly gathered in front of their leader the following morning. Moses gestured toward the soldiers, who stood close by, Our young captain and his men were brave . . . Loud cheers broke out and Moses had to wait for the crowd to quiet down before he continued, but let us raise our voice on high for the true help. He lifted his staff over the stone altar that had been hastily built as a place for thanksgiving, The Almighty One is our banner! By the perfect guidance Israel has won and without it this staff is but a wooden stick. Moses' steady conviction in the power of the One had won the hearts of Joshua and his fellow soldiers, who, through unity

301

of spirit with their leader became unstoppable in their determination to succeed. Moses had earlier, in perfect harmony with the forces of nature, used the enormous light power he was given, to bring about the needed changes in Egypt and to ensure the tribe's crossing of the Lake of Reeds. More recently, his daily communions with the servants of Earth Mother, as suggested by Cheheny, had produced sustenance for his people. And now his staff had transmitted the power to strengthen the Israelite fighters. The caravan had trekked for hours on fields of sand and jagged rocks. Slowly but steadily the people climbed a slope that seemed to have no end in sight. Suddenly, violent winds arose, creating whirlpools of sand, which then became new dunes. No one could hear their neighbor speak above the howling wind, and between the clouds of sand and the grains in their eyes, the people could hardly see the next person in front of them, let alone the direction in which Moses led them. Joshua, now in charge of security, assigned his men to move along the ranks on horseback or on foot. They were to make sure that no stragglers were left behind and to give help when needed. They aided the men in releasing wagons and handcarts stuck between rocks, and at times carried crying babies, whenever mothers arms had become exhausted. They also encouraged those who felt they were too weary to carry on. An hour later, the sandstorm ended as suddenly as it had begun. The Hebrews had arrived at the top of the slope they had been climbing. Here, the sand and rock gave way first to shrubs, then to a vast expanse of yellowed grassland. The terrain descended gently toward a distant mountain range that shone in the afternoon sun. The harsh desert was finally behind them! The travelers saw fleeing gazelles and rabbits, and heard the occasional howling of jackals. With two more days' walk, the grassland turned into a wooded area, thick with undergrowth and tall acacia trees.

302

Another day of travel brought them to a waterfall that marked the foot of a mountain. Under Moses direction, the Israelites set up camp in the fertile valley of Sinai. After three months of travel, the leader recognized, his people were in dire need of recuperation, especially those families with very young and old members. Here, bird song filled the air and iridescent insects buzzed about as each family cleared rocks and branches from the ground of their chosen tent spot. When finally settled for the night, the people fell into a contented sleep. After their initial orientation to the place, they explored further afield. The surrounding hillsides were covered with cedar, almond, date palm, eucalyptus, fig, and pomegranate trees; there were also clumps of olive trees, their fruit ready for harvest. Given the abundance of good quality wood, Aaron was soon teaching how to make spoons and bowls, even childrens toys. The Israelites planned, once they had enough for themselves, to sell some of these creations to other travelers. The women wove baskets of all sizes. They also learned how to spin wool and weave with spindles and small looms made by Aarons woodworkers according to Zipporahs specifications. Some even learned how to press dye from flower petals and leaves in order to color the wool sheared from their own sheep. Happy in their semi-permanent home, many women began to fashion garments, even take pride in their looks. Miriam felt especially relieved by their arrival in the lush valley. During the previous weeks, she had continued to suffer from fevers and skin sores that refused to heal. Not wanting to slow down the journey, she had refused help, except for the food and water that Zipporah brought to her daily. The fevers came at night. When she managed to sleep, her illness brought her many oppressive dreams and renewed memories of the bad times in her life. Because of her sensitivity, Miriam had, in her childhood, suffered every anxiety and fear that her mother had gone through. She now remembered how she had known, without a word spoken, that something was terribly wrong when her mother had filled the cracks on the basket with pitch day after day until it was waterproof.

303

And she had been filled with panic when her mother took baby Moses and put him in the basket to float along the river. Miriam, then only twelve years old, had been made responsible for him and was terrified for many reasons. She remembered her thoughts, What if the soldiers find me with the baby? What if crocodiles eat the basket? What if the river currents suddenly take him out of my reach? Then she had been nearly paralyzed with fear when the noble lady discovered the baby and questioned her. Miriam had often accompanied her mother to the palace for Moses' breastfeeding and was even allowed to play with him sometimes. But she was again devastated when Yoshabel stopped visiting then three-year-old Moses and no longer wished to speak about him. Yet Miriam knew from her mother's painful expressions that the child was constantly in her anxious thoughts. Then, years later, when Moses came to the hut for the first time and Aaron became enraged and ordered him out; she had felt mortified and sorry for what happened, Mother was sick, she was so sick, so sad and tired, and I could not help her! It was as if, through her own sickness, Miriam had to relive and release the disturbing events, and inwardly ask for forgiveness for any resentment she had felt at those times. This she did patiently, night after night, while experiencing the pains of her past. Then Miriam's dreams changed. They were still about her mother, but now Yoshabel looked young and happy. She often wore a gown of white linen and strings of colored flowers adorned her hair. In Miriam's dream, Yoshabel placed her hand over Miriams hot forehead and said, Oh my child, you will be well! Mother nature has many helpers. You must learn to commune with them, especially those of the sun, earth, air, and water, for they bestow her healing qualities to those who acknowledge them. Get to know them in your heart and you will flourish. Yoshabel continued, Do not dwell on painful memories. But commune with the messenger of joy who brings beauty and delight to all. Share this knowledge especially with the children and the women of the nation, for your role is to make

304

known the qualities of mother nature. Teach the children to sing the songs of noontide! After that dream, Miriam recovered from her ordeal and once more sat in the evenings with Moses, Joshua, Nebetia, Zipporah, and the boys in front of the fire. She shared with them her dreams and what they had taught her. Moses told of his own dream experience. Cheheny also had spoken about Earth Mother and her messengers of fire, earth, air, and water, who direct the elementals in building and sustaining life. These unseen messengers, she had explained to Moses, are our bridge to Light; through these servants of our Creator, we are uplifted and healed. And it is through them that our thankfulness and joy are carried to the Source. Moses concluded, Before her own soul arose toward the Light, Cheheny said, 'Bring this knowledge to the children of Israel, but always remember that life as a whole is the work of the Almighty One!' Mount Sinai was often bathed in a unique light. It drew Moses toward the heights, where he found inspiration and clarity needed to guide his flock. One day he came close to the summit. Suddenly a bright light dazzled him. He closed his eyes and stood in stillness as the radiance penetrated through and through. Not daring to move he waited for the next signal. It came as a voice, Listen, good servant Moses. Justice and love leads you. You will receive clear guidelines for helping your people. If they observe Law of Love, they shall be a treasure on the face of the earth. Through the living word, the weak become strong, the foolish gain understanding, and the days of the people are long on the land. Prepare them to receive the statutes. Be judge and adviser during the next three days. Listen to them with compassion, urge them to purify their bodies, their minds, and their hearts from all contention, so that love, unity, and peace prevail. Moses followed the instruction. He came down and approached the Israelites with compassion, he listened patiently to their grievances and tormented thoughts. He

305

encouraged them to be patient with their family members or neighbors. By sincerely listening to each other you'll understand and rediscover that you truly love each other. Many who came to Moses became loving and peaceful. And with their newly found forgiveness and clarity, they made a commitment to observe the laws Moses taught them. Filled with new faith, their faces were bright and serene. Moses became joyful as well; the tension between him and his people was gone. When the three days had passed, men, women, and children filled the field at the foot of Mount Sinai. All had come to witness Moses ascent toward the heights. Lightning played about the peak, thunder shook the ground on which they stood, and a thick mist lay over the lower slopes. People were apprehensive as they watched Moses disappear into the mist. They lingered on; discussing the dispensation they were to receive. And for days after, they were enthusiastic about the blessings their leader would bring on his return. Many, especially the elders, understood that the ordeals the Israelites had experienced were a preparation for this opportunity, an opportunity of a spiritual magnitude not seen since the time of Garden of Eden. This opening of the heavens was because of the mercy of the Almighty One and the tribe's efforts toward obedience. Through Moses ascent, Israel was to become a sacred nation, Light to the world, and each member would experience new life and happiness. As the weeks went by, the peoples joyous anticipation waned; indeed, they became bored. The ones who always complained first began to spread distrust. They did not believe that anything special was going to happen on Moses return. They whispered, How could anyone survive up there for so long? They added, Yes, the guidance was here when Moses was here, the assurance of divine protection came through his connection to the Creator. Where is Moses' assurance now that he is gone? How do we know that we are well led and protected?

306

Besides, yet others said, Remember how Moses stayed in some wild part of our encampment and waited for something before he ordered us to continue? When we finally left, we never knew what was ahead. Perhaps his own connection to the Most High was not that clear, and now Moses has received his punishment and will never return. And where are the signs of the guidance? How can we follow when it is not to be seen? These doubters agitated the crowds and more and more people lost their trust. Joshua, Miriam, Zipporah, her sons, and a few others moved around the camp to reassure everyone that Moses would return. They begged for more patience, and Joshua even made an attempt to bring peace with his soldiers. But he lacked the experience needed to be effective. Those who supported Moses and those who doubted him split into opposing factions and fights began breaking out, especially amongst the youth. One day, the most dissatisfied Hebrews organized a group of spokesmen. These came to Aaron, saying, Moses is not here and without him the guidance is not with us. What will become of us? They begged Aaron to lead them now to the Promised Land, where they could forget all their worries. Aaron did not know how to respond, nor did he have the clarity or the power needed to be an effective leader. All of his life he had taken orders, not given them. He did little to help Miriam and Zipporah in their quest to reassure the people. Instead, he nursed ambitions fed by his insecurity, while inwardly he quaked in fear before the unknown. Aaron wanted to make the Sinai valley the Israelites permanent home. Here, he fantasized, he would be their guide and eventually become king. Being the head of the Levi clan, he thought that he could control the people, at least in times of peace. And peace he did want. Now, his mind befuddled by a mixture of envy and altruism, Aaron only half-understood himself, yet he saw himself as the mediator for harmony. He put off the delegation that had come to him and made an effort to understand the viewpoints of the various factions. Meanwhile, amongst the agitated multitude were many who still carried beliefs sown in Egypt. They kept asking what kind of guidance Moses had really given, since he had not produced this god of his. It is absurd to think that you cannot see this

307

almighty being, they said, for without a proper image you will not have proper guidance. You have this god's image and the god's strength is in that image. That is the way it has always been! By now, the majority of the others believed their leader had forsaken them, and they, in turn, caved in to the pressure of those who argued for the Egyptian way. The agitators had practiced their religion in Egypt by using visible objects in worship and amongst them were a few who had learned sorcery. They had witnessed the mighty wonders before the exodus, and had come to Moses asking for his permission to join the emigrants, as they desired to learn more about this powerful God of the Israelites. Moses had heard an inner warning, had hesitated, but in the end had let them join the caravan. These magicians now saw their opportunity. They still carried many idols in their minds, and some had carved images within their belongings, which they unveiled in the privacy of their tents. One of the images these magicians worshiped was Apis, the bull representing Ptah, the Egyptian deity associated with crafts and often used in magical formulas and incantations. Now would be their chance, said the sorcerers, to use magic in order to gather power and show the Israelites that something good can come out of Egypt. With this kind of reasoning, they approached Aaron. Aaron was at a complete loss. Chaos reigned all around him and spread its tentacles deeper into the Hebrews every day. And he was not able to hear his inner voice, which asked for more patience. Instead, in response to the magicians, Aaron called for a gathering in the main field. Here, he stood on the stone that Moses had used when he spoke. Aaron raised his hand to quiet the noise, then said, Hear me, my brothers and sisters! We do not know what has become of Moses, and I fear that he may not come back. Through this grief, we have also lost the guidance. Joshua rushed to Aarons side, shouting, Don't believe him! Moses will be back and the guidance is always with us!

308

Aaron forced Joshua off, saying, Away, youre too young to know! The crowd murmured its assent. He then continued, Moses guided us to this fertile valley, where we have a good life. If you accept me as your leader, together we'll have wealth in a short time. Well begin to farm and trade earnestly and will build permanent homes for our families. He stopped and looked around. The people were silent, then began to whisper and discuss the matter with each other. Feeling a surge of energy, Aaron raised his voice and bellowed, And, since many of you believe that a symbol representing the guidance is needed, bring me the gold you have, break the rings from your ears, the ears of your wives, your sons, and daughters. From the gold I will fashion you a symbol, which will give us courage to go on. Aaron thought that the people would not part with their gold that easily, and while they considered the matter he would gain more clarity. However, the people were filled with fear and confusion, they were easily influenced. Those women, who resisted, were overrun by the opinions of the others. Aaron was soon surprised to learn that the magicians' henchmen had collected baskets of gold within hours of his speech. After performing certain incantations over it, the magicians handed the gold to Aaron in a sack they provided, and then they made him conceal it. He did not know that in this way he played a key role in their rites to augment their power. The sorcerers had indeed learned their craft well in Egypt. The wizards believed that by giving the gold to them, the people handed over their power to hear spiritual guidance. The magicians would then become their leaders. Aaron, like the others, exposed himself to their evil influence. He became completely bewildered, his mind a haze. Reports came to him every day about fistfights and rioting. In his troubled state, he convinced himself that the symbol he had promised would bring peace. He melted the gold over a strong fire and worked with his tools in a frenzy to fashion the bull. He was utterly exhausted from his efforts by the time he had finished. And the magicians spirited the bull away immediately to the camps public field. Aaron followed, and stared numbly at the object as people began to gather.

309

Suddenly he realized that he had allowed the sorcerers to lead him. He heard an inner rebuke, They who join hands for wicked ends shall not go unpunished. He turned, ran to his tent, threw himself on the ground, shaking and pleading for forgiveness. His sobs brought him some clarity. He knew that the golden calf could not be removed from its place without another riot breaking loose. Searching desperately for a solution, he rushed to his sons and asked them to gather rocks in front of the idol and build an altar. On it, the Israelites could bring their offerings to honor the Creator. This way, Aaron saw, the power of the magic would be lessened and the harmony could be restored. Shaken to his core, he reappeared on the field and announced to the crowd, Tomorrow shall be a feast to the Most High! Go and prepare your offerings! Hearing a new tone of authenticity in his voice, the people dispersed and prepared for the next days rites.

310

38. Observe the statutes and you will find fulfillment

Striding over the rocks, Moses drove toward the Mount Sinais
summit; his steps reflected the strength of his body, breath remained even. The higher he climbed, the more anticipation he felt. He stopped at a clearing close to the summit, stretched his arms toward a cloudless sky, and was overwhelmed by gratitude. He threw himself on the ground and remained motionless. How long was that? A minute, an hour, a day? He could not tell, time had melted into an eternal present. In this state, he heard high bell-like music. He listened, eyes closed, then slowly rose. The mountainside glowed, was bathed in a rose-colored light, while nearby bushes, flowers, and grass sparkled with animistic helpers. Moses had seen this radiance and these tireless workers before, but only for short period, usually when a situation required quick action on their part, such as opening the pathway for the crossing of the Lake of Reeds. Now, seeing the sparkling elemental beings continuously with the eye of his spirit, he felt their life as his own. How different they are from human beings, he thought, who so often use the power given to them heedlessly. Because of their free will, many people consider themselves to be superior to these unfailing helpers of the Most High. Yes, human beings have freedom of choice, but how do they use it? he mused. That is what makes them higher or lower than the beings who serve Law of Love in total commitment! Moving around the clearing, Moses experienced himself as one with the luminosity. His every breath affirmed the Will that controls life, and the Love that nurtures it. Suddenly, brilliantly colored rays of light descended from the heights, and looking up he saw a transfigured Feminine
311

Being as if welcoming him with outstretched arms. He saw Her only for a split second for he closed his eyes because of the splendor. On opening his eyes, the vision was gone, but there, on the rock in front of him, lay two glowing objects. They resembled large, oval-shaped sapphires, and in their shimmering brightness, they appeared as if burning with a purple-black fire. He circled the objects slowly, then stood transfixed, trying to fathom their meaning. Finally, as he sat beside them, he felt that the effulgent feminine form he had witnessed had provided him with a gateway to knowledge - infinite, yet clear and simple. His eyes fixed on the fiery sapphires, he thought, I experience this with my spirit. How could I find words to describe the greatness revealed to me? Yet he knew that the clarity of understanding rests on giving up questions about the self. He reminded himself that concentration roots the power, unfetters the eye of the spirit, and opens the ear to hear beyond what appears to be. Previously, when in that state, even transformation of the natural world had been possible. So inspired, he returned his focus to the brilliance around him. This light carries the creative power to all growing things! He mused. As he continued to commune with the beauty of his surroundings, Moses, more clearly than ever before, experienced the Creator's will and love. Great peace permeated him and cleansed the mirror of his mind. He realized that the Source of Intelligence, the origin of the power he experienced in his very bones and blood could not be put in words. It could not be named. But the feminine transfiguration he had just seen had to be the radiation that brings the Creative Will of this mysterious Source into manifestation. This, he saw, was what Cheheny had taught him before her transition to Light. A clear conception arose within Moses, This Primordial Mother, the feminine principle acts as the necessary bridge between the Source and all birthed forms throughout the universes! He exclaimed to himself. Staring at the fire within the sapphires, Moses now also knew that the interdependence of the all-powerful Creative

312

Will, the masculine principle, and Receptive Love, the feminine principle, is necessary for all harmonious change. Everything evolves through this inter-acting, inter-forming and inter-controlling relationship. This one Law, he saw, guides the flourishing and perishing of all the worlds including the physical realm, where the feminine acts as Earth Mother in rooting the power that supports all natural life. Melodious sounds interrupted Moses musings. He heard a voice say, Law of Love of the acting masculine and the steady feminine rules all Creation, including human beings on earth. Acknowledge it, and you will experience a living connection to the Most High. My children, observe the following guidelines and you will find fulfillment! You will learn to tap your potential as creative beings and live happy and long lives. Therefore listen, I am One. My Law of Love frees you from ignorance. Place no other laws before me nor fashion any likeness of me for I am without form in all the worlds. I am forever. Make no false laws for my Law is true. Turn your back on me at your own peril. Abide by all my commandments and you shall enter the garden of delight, where stands the tree of eternal life. Worship your Creator with every breath, that eternal life may be yours. Honor the Queen of All Life through your Earth Mother, that your days may be long upon the land. Attune to Earth Mother on the Sabbath morning (Saturday). Attune to the Servant of Earth on the first morning (Sunday). Attune to the Servant of Life on the second morning (Monday). Attune to the Servant of Joy

313

on the third morning (Tuesday). Attune to the Servant of Fire on the fourth morning (Wednesday). Attune to the Servant of Water on the fifth morning (Thursday). Attune to the Servant of Air on the sixth morning (Friday). Worship your Creator on the eve of the Sabbath (Friday). Attune to the Servant of Eternal Life on the first evening (Saturday). Attune to the Servant of Work on the second evening (Sunday). Attune to the Servant of Peace on the third evening (Monday). Attune to the Servant of Power on the fourth evening (Tuesday). Attune to the Servant of Love on the fifth evening (Wednesday). Attune to the Servant of Wisdom on the sixth evening (Thursday). Greet and commune with all the messengers of your Creator. Keep the Sabbath sacred, for it is the light of the holy Law of your Maker. Do not take the life from any living thing. Do not debase love, the sacred gift of the Most High. Do not trade your soul for the riches of the world. Do not lie or slander. Law of Love knows. Do not covet. The Law gives you greater gifts, if you keep the commandments of the Holy One. The words he heard, he also saw within the sapphire tablets. With these, my people will be renewed! he exclaimed. Their lives will be like gardens of mystery, where they make new discoveries each day!

314

Moses himself practiced the commandments. With childlike sincerity he acknowledged Earth Mother and her servants each morning in the sequence they had been given. He then felt their loving counsel sustain him throughout the day. His physical needs, small to begin with, shrank further. He wandered in the woods below the summit and found berries and salt-grasses to sustain him. A small pond provided his water. For the night he wrapped himself in his mantle and settled on a grassy platform sheltered by an overhanging rock. Content, he scanned the starry heavens while acknowledging the servants of the Most High as he had been commanded, then slept cradled in their golden streams. Awaking at sunrise, he bathed in sun's changing colors. Marmots and other mountain creatures scurried by or stood to look at him with curious eyes; they delighted him. Most of the day he spent sitting by the tablets - they inspired him to find answers to many questions about Creation. The answers sprang each time he examined the sapphires, bringing ever-new nuances of meaning to his mind. Through the tablets, Moses came to recognize the oneness with everything he focused on. He now saw that by expanding their consciousness, and using their free will according to the greater Will, all human beings could be in charge of their own destinies. This would enhance their health and talents, and they would succeed in their chosen fields of activity. Therein lies our purpose! he mused. The more we expand our consciousness through Law of Love, the more we accomplish and clearly prove what blessing it holds. Gladly the Creation then gives of its beauty; and whatever we need flows to us.

315

39. What could be wrong

Moses awareness of time was very different from that of his
fellow Israelites. For him, time slowed down or sped up depending on the nature of the illuminations. Each experience simply led into another newly discovered wonder. Yet, he was aware of his desire to share the priceless gifts he had received. One day, as he sat by the tablets uncovering more gems of wisdom, his heart suddenly began to pound with concern and worry. What has happened to my people? he asked himself. What could be wrong? He flung his mantle and water-skin over his shoulder and picked up his rod. Holding the precious gems in one hand and balancing himself on the rod with the other, he leaped over rocks and bushes as he descended toward the camp. On the lower slopes, where tall trees were surrounded by thick undergrowth, he heard wild cries and a disturbing sound of drums. Seeing the frenzied crowd chaotically whirling around the shiny golden idol he stopped - he could barely believe what he saw - dark, repulsive energy permeated the scene. These were the people he had pledged his life for! While he had been absorbed in receiving the guidance meant for them, they had frivolously thrown their lives away, tarnished their souls. Anger flared up in him like a bonfire. The people, jerking and twisting with uncontrollable movements that overtook them as though in a dream, did not notice him until he stood on the stone where Aaron had been making weak attempts to quiet the crowd. Surprised to see his brother, Aaron gazed at him openmouthed; Moses stared at him for a few seconds, and then spit out his words as his fury mounted, What have you done to cause this abomination?
316

Aaron stammered something in his defense, but Moses motioned him off the platform, raised the tablets above his head, and addressed the crowd in a thundering voice, Stop! These are the statutes of truth your Maker has given for your guidance. How dare you debase them? You are too ignorant to follow them, and have chosen instead a tortuous path of suffering and pain! He flung the tablets against a rock, where they shattered into a thousand pieces, sending sparks flying all around. The crowd stood stunned. He continued, Dance on to your ruin, for I am finished with you! The people did not move, but their fearful eyes followed Moses as he strode toward his tent. Joshua, Miriam, Nebetia, and Zipporah, along with his two boys, were huddled in their tent circle, trying to protect themselves from the evil air wafting through the camp. Seeing Moses, they wept with joy. But he only nodded and went into his tent to be alone for he was still gripped by a fearsome anger. The family waited silently, only Zipporah busied herself by preparing the welcome meal. Finally, when Moses came out, he was ready to hear what had happened. His anger subsided, he felt pity toward his people, who had been led astray by the magicians. The elders met throughout the night. They approached Moses at daybreak, and pleaded with him to remain with the people. The tribal leaders even offered to oust anyone who would not follow Moses commands. They said, You have seen that we are a stubborn lot. To guide the Israelites toward harmony requires a tough leader like you. Cowering as he spoke, Aaron told Moses of the poisonous mix of envy and good intentions that had caused him to make the grievous mistake, and how he had seen it just in time to build an altar on which the people at least could bring their offerings to their Creator. Moses listened, stirred to compassion by his brothers weakness, yet irritated by Aarons tendency to present himself as the victim of others machinations. Moses interrupted him, Enough! The impurities of your own heart allowed others to have sway over you. Do you know the result of your negligence?

317

Then Moses explained how Aarons lack of trust and patience, combined with his confused grasping for kingship, had played a key role in leading the children of Israel to lose an opportunity not seen since the beginning of time. Starting with Adam and Eve, the tribes ancestors had become attached to the world of matter because of their muddled thinking and misuse of their free will. The Creators guidance was ignored by each passing generation, therefore the peoples physical reality had become filled with strife and death, and heavenly harmony had been replaced by fear, confusion, and chaos that lasted to this day. The Israelites, Moses went on, had been released from their slavery in Egypt because of the pure faith still upheld by some of them. The rescue from their physical hardships had been made possible through that faith, the Creators love and wise counsel, and Moses conscious focus on reaching the goal of freedom. But the exodus had been intended as more than simply a liberation from physical suffering. During the journey to Mount Sinai, said Moses, the Israelites had been given many opportunities to build their trust in the original, the Garden of Eden way of life. They had been given the opportunity to live in freedom from fear of hunger, thirst, or danger, and they had not needed to labor or accumulate goods to achieve this freedom. With a great sadness Moses said, While on the summit I experienced the glory of Creation, and I received the living Word and was told to share it with the children of Israel. But their lack of trust has led them in another direction. They denied their Creator, His place on High, and therefore they are not ready for Law of Love and its profound wisdom. Through that choice, they remain bound to an illusory understanding of the material world. Until their consciousness is purified, their life will continue to be as difficult as it has been since their ancestors made the same misguided choice. He stopped. Everyone sat in silence. Now I must go back to the mountain to beseech the eternal One for forgiveness for our people, Moses finished. He took Joshua with him, but when they had ascended halfway up the mountain, Moses said, Wait here, I will go the

318

rest of the way alone. He climbed to the clearing where he had received the shining revelations and waited. To him, the place lacked its previous joy and brightness, yet after a time he felt once more the Presence. Moses humbly spoke, Almighty One, your children lost their faith. They ignored their inner perception and abandoned themselves to corruption. Please forgive them, but if you cannot, then blot me also out of your scroll. He heard the voice answer in ringing tones, Whoever has turned away will be blotted out. Know that the covenant between the Creator and each human being was made, when the holy spark of radiation became the essence of him. Humanity was to keep this inheritance sacred. Whoever ignores his Origin spits on his birthright, and therefore he severs his connection to it. Only those who can see with the eye of the spirit can keep the statutes. The meaning of the tablets you broke and returned to the earth shall live always in the hearts of those who are able to follow their instruction. Those of little faith, the lukewarm people who forsook their Creator while you stood before Him, will receive a stern law. It will bind them, because they do not yet know the kingdom of Light. Moses stood rooted to the spot, and hearing the admonition he trembled. What Moses then received carried immense Power in an easy-to-understand code. Drawing on his knowledge of the Egyptian hieroglyphs and the symbolic writings of the eastern lands, he formulated and drew the new Hebrew words of the Ten Commandments. These Joshua helped him to inscribe on two flat stones. The new statutes were designed to uphold the basics of proper conduct in a world where humanity could not yet do so of its own accord. While containing deep meaning for those able to understand it, the words were simple; anyone could remember them just by counting them on his ten fingers. The Commandments were divided into two sections. The first provided the laws governing humanitys relationship to the Creator. The second section, each of its statutes beginning with the negative, 'Do not' clearly stated mans duties toward his fellow human beings.

319

Back in front of his people, Moses held the heavy tablets in his arms and spoke, These Ten Commandments are for your guidance. Keep them, and interpret them with the fear of the Almighty One, so that you may not miss the mark and sin. I am your Creator. Have no other gods before Me! Make no image of Me! Do not use My name in vain! Keep the Sabbath holy! Honor your father and your mother! Do not kill! Do not commit adultery! Do not steal! Do not lie! Do not covet! - - Exodus 20. Shaken by the severe goodness of what they heard, the people watched as Moses strode toward his tent, took it down and pitched it again, far from the camp. From then on, he did not mingle with the mass of the Israelites. Whenever he moved through the camp on business, people did not dare to approach him. Yet many came to the Tent of Meeting as Moses' dwelling came to be known; they wanted to learn more about the laws and to ask for forgiveness. The mourning for the great transgression did not end. At that time, Joshua was always seen by Moses side; and together they worked on interpreting the new laws. Aaron and his sons followed strict guidelines given by Moses on how to conduct religious rituals, and Moses selected officials to manage various aspects of the tribes life. He also appointed a new group of judges to work under his guidance. Rules were made to govern every type of conduct; whoever violated them was severely punished. In this way, the new laws were soon multiplied ten times, eventually even one hundred times over from the original ten. Some of those who had caused the previous disturbances were asked to leave, while the rest of the agitators were

320

shunned by all the faithful; eventually those doubters also left, joining the caravans passing through the region. Only those who sincerely worshiped the unseen Creator and adhered to Moses strict leadership remained. Thus the nation of Israel was born. Moses purposely slowed down the journey. He knew that the thorough teaching of the laws would be easier in the isolation of semi-permanent camps than in the new land with its many challenges and temptations. Perpetually on their way to the Promised Land, the unified throng became used to their tent dwellings and lived fairly contentedly, even came to prosper in the fertile valleys of Sinai. Over time, the people saw that following the stern laws created good order. And so Moses succeeded in giving the Israelites what they needed to refine their natures. Every week, on the morning of the Sabbath, a group of men and women gathered around their venerable Patriarch to listen to his wisdom. Amongst them were his sons, now grown up and with families of their own, and of course Zipporah, Nebetia, and Miriam. Miriam and Zipporah, with the help of Nebetia, each led circles of women, whom they taught not only spinning, weaving, or basket making, but also how to practice and benefit from the invisible statutes that live in each human heart. Both Miriam and Zipporah were also trusted elders to the others, who approached them for advice and comfort. When they came to consult with modest Zipporah, she mainly listened, for she was always busy with her hands. But the few words she eventually spoke made perfect sense. And her serene presence radiated peace toward everyone she met. Miriam loved to teach and continued to do so with joy and generosity. For years before the exodus, women had brought their grievances and marital problems to her, and her goodhumored counsel had helped all those who put it into action. After the arrival at Mount Sinai's base when she still suffered from the grave illness, Miriam's mother had again appeared to her in a dream and taught her about the communions with mother nature and her messengers.

321

First, Miriam had been eager to observe the concentrations, but had somehow floundered. Now she was happy to have found an orderly and accessible expression in Moses vision on the Mountain. She shared the communions with the women she gave council. It was easy for them to identify with Earth Mother and her qualities. Gershom, Moses' and Zipporah's oldest son, had become a vegetable farmer. He planted seeds in special pockets of rich, black soil that he excelled in finding. When the new shoots emerged, they were replanted in plowed gardens and faithfully tended and watered, and soon yielded an abundant harvest. He and his family prospered, and he spoke often of his plans to cultivate large fields in the fertile land of Canaan, where he could further develop his skill at growing things. His younger brother Eliezer was gifted in healing peoples physical ailments; he had learned the fundamentals of this art from an old man who had worked in a doctors service before leaving Egypt. The young physician continued to learn by practicing his innate gift, and also from knowledgeable eastern merchants, who sold him seeds of healing herbs. The seedlings were carefully tended in their garden, and Eliezer's wife prepared the remedies. Some of the roots or plants she boiled in water until the mixture became strong, and then poured it into clay bottles. Others she dried in the sun, crushed them, then placed the powders in cloth bags that were easy to transport. She also made bitter-tasting medicinal teas from mixtures of fresh and dried herbs and created poultices and skin salves by mixing the healing plants with wool oil. She and Eliezer, with the help of Law of Love, developed effective remedies for many afflictions, including venomous bites, skin rashes, indigestion, and lumps and growths.

322

40. We are perfectly guided

The spring rains had ceased. The waterfall at the foot of the
mountain gushed forth with an enormous force, and downstream the river swelled mightily against its banks, creating whirlpools where rocks stood in its way. The valley was decked in bright green, with patches of purple clover or yellow buttercups just bursting into bloom, they sparkled beneath the sun. Peaceful flocks of sheep grazed the new growth. Children played along the waters edge. Excited by the swift current, they laughed and chattered as they competed in sending 'ships' down the stream. This game involved floating slivers of wood or twigs on the waters surface, then running along the bank to discover how far each piece had traveled before becoming entangled in the grassy shore. A little boy stared at a blue flower in his hand, then tossed it into the flowing stream and shouted, Look at mine, look at mine! Moses, sitting nearby under a tree, smiled as he watched. He turned toward Miriam and said, Much time has passed since you guided the tiny basket carrying me as a baby along the shore of the Nile! And I recall my early years when I happily ran along the water's edge, just like that little boy, while Cheheny watched from the terrace above. He continued in a voice filled with respect, Cheheny was the first person to recognize my mission. She always remained faithful as she guided me through my early years. On my last meeting with her she spoke about the balance of life and the importance of the feminine on every level of existence. It was then that my own understanding began to fall in place, so that I was able to receive the knowledge of the sapphire slates. Looking affectionately at Miriam, Moses smiled, And you and our mother were instrumental for the mission too. Years ago, when I met Yoshabel for the last time, I recognized her unflinching faith even if I could not understand it at that time.
323

The young shoot she planted within me had to mature through time. It came to its bloom through the revelation on Mount Horeb. Only then was I ready to start the practical part of the mission. Moses remained in his thoughts, then turned to Zipporah. She returned his gaze, her eyes glowing with love. He continued, And your serene presence has been like another staff beside this one. He shook his shepherd's rod, propped up against his shoulder. Little did I know when your father Jethro asked me to marry you that I was being offered a true gem. I am truly thankful! We have been perfectly guided, not only individually, but now also as a nation, toward the release from bondage of ignorance. If only all of us would listen to that guidance! Moses let his eyes travel across the valley, then continued, There are many who have contributed to our mission. Azheem, who himself still young, came to Egypt to find me in order to prepare me for the task; it was his role to open my eyes to my own inadequacy, so that my trust in the Almighty alone might lead me. Because of his wisdom, the guidance became clear to me. As my clarity grew, so did my abilities to successfully direct the forces of nature in such a way that our freedom became a reality from the Egyptian enslavement. But no doubt Ramesis, while responsible for the death of our wise Azheem as well as of many others, continues as the Pharaoh of Egypt to build his monuments in order to ensure his earthly fame . . . I wish not to say any more about him! With an amused smile, Moses remained silent as he recalled Rashid in his magician's disguise at the crucial time of Moses' imprisonment at the court. His benevolent thoughts traveled toward Rashid, whom he saw, now in his late years, peacefully managing his own and, with the help of Namshen, Azheem's country of freedom. With these reflections, Moses gratefully acknowledged that his own development toward perfection had been aided by many. His thoughts drifted toward his early tutor Manu, who had first helped him see the inner obstacles that prevented him from hearing his inner voice.

324

More recently, Moses acknowledged, many amongst the Israelites, faithful and unfaithful alike, had helped him sharpen his inner hearing. They had also helped him experience what it was to emerge as the knowing one, as a patient mentor to all those who wanted to learn.

Be still and know I Am One

A group of men and women gathered around their teacher to learn more about the Law of Love. When all were settled in the shady grove, a young man, new to the sessions, asked Moses, Master, I do not know. Where is Earth Mother, where are her messengers? My son, they are within you and without, but remember that all beings and things exist within the living light of our Creator. Therefore always be aware of His presence. When the youth looked even more puzzled, Moses said, Tell me, what do you see with your eyes? I see a tall tree with a thick trunk and branches reaching toward the heavens. Yes indeed, but you know that the tree must also have roots hidden within the earth, from which it receives most of its nourishment. Now tell me, from where does your food come? The young man frowned, then said, Flour comes from the grain for our bread and the fruit comes from the trees - truly, everything we eat comes from the earth. Yes, we could not live long without the gifts of our mother nature. We are bound to her in the same way as our brother, this tree. Just as the trees sap and trunk is part of earth, so our body, our eyes, ears, bones, and our flesh are all one with her; even our breath is her breath, and our blood is like that flowing river. Moses touched his own head, his body, and his legs with his hands, She is the life of this tree, and we are part of her! In her we live and to her our body will return one day. But ask yourselves, do you know this faithful servant of our Creator? Moses looked at the listeners one by one. Everyone
325

sat quietly while trying to mentally sift the subtle meaning from what was obvious. The inquisitive young man asked finally, How does someone like me, who doesnt understand these ideas, come to know her and her messengers? All true gifts of life come at the price of commitment and labor, responded the Master. If you are sincere, your inner guidance will direct you to great rewards. For that to happen, you must listen carefully. Begin each day, even before you open your eyes, by remembering the oneness of your spirit with the Ruler of grace that enables you to exist. It takes but little effort each morning and evening to practice the first commandments I received. I myself continue to focus on them each day, and I will teach them to you. They will then open up your communion with the mother nature and her messengers, even with the servants of the Most High. These daily reflections create the bridge to the Source, but just like a stone bridge is built slowly, so this bridge can only be built with patient practice. In this way the communions become a foundation for a new life. On the Sabbath morning (Saturday), honor the Queen of Life and Earth Mother. On your waking, settle into her stillness, and with gratitude think of your oneness with her and her gifts to all beings. You will soon feel her health-giving presence; that in turn, awakens a sense of harmony between you, your family, and all others you may meet. On the first morning after the Sabbath (Sunday), greet and commune with the Messenger of Earth, who awakens life from its dormant state in the seeds of flowers, plants, and trees. For us, she quickens the seed within a woman that she may be graced with a child. Still more, this worker of our Creator awakens the spirit within you and makes your eyes sparkle as you experience your exuberance. The Messenger of Life of the second morning's (Monday) communion brings strength for growth and maintenance to everything living. Her power is great indeed, and as the sap flows inside a tree and in the spring even out of its trunk, so

326

can this servant of the Creator flood your body with health and vitality. On the third morning (Tuesday), greet Joy, who is always present if you but attune yourself to her. Ask her to pour delight on all the children of our Creator, for she carries a commitment to what is life-giving and good. She teaches you to listen with fresh ears to the sound of birds, and to see with fresh eyes the colors around you. This opening of your senses to life will cause more joy to well up within you. Such is the messenger of joy. The Messengers of the fourth (Wednesday), fifth (Thursday) and sixth (Friday) morning's communions, Sun, Water, and Air work together, yet each one has her own special living powers. Through them, you may claim the suns radiance as your own, and feel the water of life surge through your body, bringing healing to every part. And the messenger of air is truly a servant of the Most High, for through your breath she even brings his heavenly servants, so that you may experience the unity of all life. You cant imagine what blessings are contained in a faithful commitment to this practice. Follow the laws of mother nature, and you will never see disease, for she then takes delight in you according to the holy law. When the unseemliness has gone from your body, your breath shall be as pure as the fragrance of flowers, and your blood clear. All the messengers will serve you, and what you need, you will receive. It is given only to us human spirits, of all creatures upon this earth, to consciously know this. The other beings simply live the truth of the communions. Also, through our concentrations we may send back to the Source currents of our gratitude and praise for the abundant gifts we receive. Only through this do we learn to know our union with the higher realms of the Creator. Here on earth, no one can reach the Most High but through Earth Mother, even as a child cant understand the teaching of his father until his mother has suckled and nurtured him. Therefore, learn to know your mother nature

327

and observe her laws. You will then live long, happy lives, for she covers the earth with her power, and without her humanity would be no more. Everyone remained silent. Moses closed his eyes to listen to the sounds of birds and insects around him. The group followed his example and they sat this way for a time before someone asked once more, Which are these laws? The Master replied, You will find them in your life. If you practice the morning communions, the eye of your spirit will open; you will recognize the living law in everything - in your heart, in your blood, in your bones, in your flesh, in your eyes and ears, in every single part of your body. It is in the air, in the sun, in the water, in all growing things; it speaks to you that you may understand the oneness of the heavenly Order, that you may receive everlasting blessings. We may think of the earthly and the heavenly forces like this, the messengers of the mother nature are the roots of the tree of life in which we live, and the celestial servants of the Creator are its branches, whom you will also learn to know. But for now, let the mothers helpers work with you, so that your body becomes a worthy abode of the spirit and Law of Love takes delight in you. Moses stroked the tender grass beside him and said, These young shoots, brought alive by the rain and sun, hold all the secrets. You have also seen how my son Eliezer moistens the seeds of medicinal plants, then plants them in wooden flats filled with fresh soil. These he places in the sun, waters them, and when the sun has risen four times, young shoots spring up. He then replants them. When full-grown, or sometimes even before, he harvests the plants and uses them to bring health and comfort to the sick. Have you ever asked yourselves how this miracle of life comes about? Let me tell you how this happens. The workers of earth and life have awoken the seed of each plant. Joyfully it shoots up while the other messengers, sun, water, and air attend the young plant so that it may develop according to its specific nature. From where do the earth mother and her six messengers come? Interjected the curious young man.

328

Moses gave a slight nod, It was written in the sapphire tablets that the messengers of Earth Mother flow in the Creators very stream of life; this makes them the bridge for us to the celestial servants of the Source who move through all the kingdoms. These great beings actively express the power of the Most High in all motion while the forces of mother nature and her helpers root the power for all natural change. Just like the morning concentrations are seven in number, so are the evening communions. On the eve of the Sabbath (Friday), with childlike trust and humility, worship the Almighty One. His Law of Love then will lead you, step by step, out of the bondage of ignorance into the realms of true knowledge and infinite life. Before drifting off to sleep on the following evening (Saturday), pay homage to the Servant of Eternal Life. You may then securely sleep in his golden stream and joyfully awaken in the morning knowing the reality of boundless life. The Servant of Work, the second evening's (Sunday) concentration, never sleeps, for life is motion in its eternal rhythm and in the spiral paths of the worlds. Since all things in heaven and earth come at the price of labor, may we find the sacredness inherent in our tasks and therefore not ask for any other blessing! Through the third evening's (Monday) communion, ask the Servant of Peace to flow through your thoughts, your feelings, and your body. All people yearn for peace, because together with love, it casts out doubt and darkness. Peace forms the final bridge of light to truth, the reality of the Promised Land. Moses sat silent, then continued, There is no Power but that of the Creator, is the concentration for the fourth evening (Tuesday). This power quickens the spirit in knowledge and realization. It is the energy and vigor in our deeds, which manifest as fruits of commitment and labor.

329

On the fifth evening (Wednesday), we may bathe in the healing waters of the Servant of Love. Through this, we experience oneness with all the servants, eternally one. Children, hold one another in this all-embracing love, that you may be filled with kind deeds and gentle words. Without love, mans heart is like a barren desert yielding no food or water. But when you express love, you know that its very essence is in the act of giving it away. The Servant of Wisdom of the sixth evening's (Thursday) communion unfolds to our minds the heavenly order in all the realms - of the stars, the planets, and here on earth the return of the seasons and nature's orderly growth. Perfect health could not flourish without wisdom and, when wisdom guides our thoughts, we bring happiness to the hearts of those around us. They feel refreshed, as if their souls had bathed in the cool water after a long journey under the heat of the sun. Through these communions, work with the servants, and you'll find strength and clarity to observe Law of Love in all you think, speak, and do. What I give to you is not new, even now you may learn from those amongst you who also know. Small numbers, such as this group, have known and lived by this knowledge since the beginning of time. All of us have heard stories about Methuselah and the others, who lived long and happy lives. It is told of our forefather Enoch that his days were three hundred and sixty years. In his song of enduring life he calls for us to know the stillness within all life - in the grass of the meadows, in the trees of the forest, in our daily chores, in our joys and sorrows, Be still and know I am One.' It is also said of Enoch, He walked with God and he was not, for God took him. That is a great wonder. In my minds eye I see him climbing up the holy mountain, then, at its top, his is the most blessed state as his soul rises toward the Light . . . And now my heart is filled with gratitude for I know that one day when my work with you is done, this state will equally be mine.

330

My children, close your eyes each evening, and contemplate the oneness of life while your soul moves in the sacred rhythm of the unseen spheres. You may then enter into the river of knowledge, where love cradles you and wisdom embraces you in boundless splendor. And one day you shall know all things, many of which you would not now understand; they will be given to you in the ripeness of time. May the Law bless you with wakefulness, may your heart be illumined with meaning of life and be graced with love, wisdom and abundant peace.

331

ThePracticeofMorningandEveningCommunions accordingtotheEssenes:
DoneindevotiontotheMostHigh,thefollowingconcentrations willbringyougreatbenefit. SaturdaymorningAttunetoourEarthMother SundaymorningAttunetotheServantsofEarthMother MondaymorningAttunetotheServantsofLife TuesdaymorningAttunetotheServantsofJoy WednesdaymorningAttunetotheServantsofFire ThursdaymorningAttunetotheServantsofWater FridaymorningAttunetotheservantsofAir FridayeveningSurrendertotheMercyofAlmightyOne SaturdayeveningAttunetotheServantsofEternalLife SundayeveningAttunetotheServantsofWork MondayeveningAttunetotheServantsofPeace TuesdayeveningAttunetotheServantsofPower WednesdayeveningAttunetotheServantsofLove ThursdayeveningAttunetotheServantsofWisdom

332